those_o which_o flee_v be_v peter_n pain_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o wickliff_n and_o then_o go_v into_o bohemia_n and_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o he_o argue_v for_o partake_v of_o both_o element_n and_o against_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n william_n white_a be_v examine_v before_o william_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n an._n 1428._o do_v hold_v as_o he_o have_v also_o write_v that_o by_o law_n marriage_n be_v grant_v unto_o all_o person_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o counsellor_n which_o be_v the_o clark_n of_o lucifer_n have_v abolish_v this_o law_n to_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v after_o the_o 1000_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n anno_fw-la 3._o of_o henry_n the_o v._o the_o act_n be_v renew_v against_o presentation_n unto_o benefice_n to_o be_v purchase_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o colour_n of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o incumbent_n in_o go_v so_o far_o for_o they_o but_o by_o this_o act_n all_o presentation_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v annul_v an._n 1439._o under_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o richard_n wiche_n be_v burn_v the_o next_o year_n eleanora_n cobham_n duchess_n of_o gloucester_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n and_o robert_n only_o a_o priest_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n philip_n morice_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o general_n council_n 4._o richard_n king_n of_o england_n have_v make_v truce_n with_o france_n for_o 30._o year_n england_n trouble_n between_o france_n and_o england_n these_o be_v expire_v henry_n the_o v._o send_v unto_o charles_n the_o vii_o king_n of_o france_n an._n 1415._o claim_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n so_o war_n begin_v henry_n conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1419._o charles_n do_v disinherit_v his_o son_n lewis_n and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v some_o cleave_v unto_o lewis_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v king_n of_o vierron_n because_o he_o live_v there_o in_o berry_n charles_n agree_v with_o henry_n that_o henry_n shall_v take_v to_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n and_o be_v proclaim_v regent_n of_o france_n and_o both_o shall_v keep_v what_o they_o have_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o crown_n of_o france_n shall_v remain_v with_o henry_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o that_o henry_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n shall_v pursue_v lewis_n the_o dolphin_n as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n these_o two_o king_n die_v in_o one_o year_n charles_n die_v first_o and_o henry_n because_o his_o son_n be_v but_o eight_o month_n old_a ordain_v his_o brother_n humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n to_o be_v protector_n of_o england_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n and_o burgundy_n protector_n of_o france_n these_o two_o have_v continual_a war_n with_o lewis_n henry_n the_o vi_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o at_o paris_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o age_n an._n 1431._o five_o year_n thereafter_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n die_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n become_v a_o enemy_n to_o england_n then_o all_o thing_n in_o france_n go_v backward_o from_o england_n but_o no_o cessation_n of_o war_n until_o the_o year_n 1475._o when_o king_n edward_n the_o iv_o invade_v france_n and_o then_o truce_n be_v make_v for_o seven_o year_n at_o that_o time_n lewis_n give_v unto_o edward_n 75000._o crown_n and_o 50000._o crown_n yearly_a during_o the_o truce_n henry_n the_o vii_o renew_a the_o old_a claim_n an._n 1487._o peace_n be_v make_v an._n 1492._o on_o condition_n that_o charles_n shall_v pay_v present_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o then_o yearly_o 25000._o crown_n in_o the_o name_n of_o tribute_n tho._n cooper_n 5._o at_o saint_n andrews_n paul_n craw_n be_v accuse_v an._n 1431._o for_o follow_a john_n wickliff_n and_o huss_n namely_o for_o deny_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v or_o that_o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o priest_n or_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n depart_v when_o he_o be_v condemn_v they_o do_v put_v a_o bull_n of_o brass_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v for_o what_o he_o be_v burn_v king_n james_n the_o i._o than_o do_v set_v himself_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o robert_n the_o iii_o and_o his_o own_o captivity_n in_o england_n he_o make_v law_n against_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o against_o they_o who_o ride_v with_o more_o man_n than_o their_o yearly_a revenue_n may_v sustain_v he_o punish_v robber_n and_o rebel_n he_o consider_v the_o clergy_n and_o see_v that_o benefice_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o learned_a man_n but_o as_o reward_n do_v unto_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o see_v monk_n abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o more_o mindful_a of_o their_o belly_n than_o of_o book_n and_o the_o church_n serve_v by_o some_o beg_a friar_n which_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o titular_o to_o preach_v now_o and_o then_o and_o the_o benefice_a man_n do_v never_o see_v their_o parish_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o crave_v their_o tithe_n when_o the_o king_n do_v public_o rebuke_v such_o enormity_n the_o bishop_n answer_v and_o the_o friar_n preach_v churchman_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o answer_v unto_o any_o profane_a magistrate_n when_o he_o can_v reformation_n a_o glimpse_n of_o reformation_n not_o amend_v the_o present_a possessor_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v at_o saint_n andrews_n he_o found_v some_o school_n to_o be_v seminary_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o school_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o great_a estimation_n he_o honour_v the_o master_n with_o competent_a maintenance_n and_o their_o meeting_n and_o dispute_n with_o his_o royal_a presence_n he_o give_v strict_a command_n that_o the_o master_n shall_v recommend_v unto_o he_o the_o most_o diligent_a and_o worthy_a disciple_n on_o who_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o wake_fw-mi benefice_n and_o he_o have_v always_o by_o he_o a_o role_n of_o the_o recommend_v student_n likewise_o he_o turb_v the_o monastery_n and_o say_v king_n david_n who_o erect_v so_o many_o monastery_n be_v a_o good_a saint_n to_o the_o church_n but_o a_o ill_a saint_n to_o the_o crown_n buchan_n lib._n 10._o with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n he_o make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o king_n law_n only_o in_o parliam_fw-la 3._o and_o if_o any_o do_v fly_v or_o appeal_v from_o the_o king_n judgement_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o rebel_n and_o punish_v according_o in_o parliam_fw-la 8._o james_n kennedy_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n be_v then_o exemplary_a he_o cause_v all_o parson_n and_o vicar_n to_o dwell_v at_o their_o parish_n church_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o people_n and_o to_o visit_v they_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n he_o endeavour_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o parish_n within_o his_o diocy_n four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o inquire_v in_o every_o parish_n if_o they_o be_v due_o instruct_v by_o their_o parson_n or_o vicar_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v if_o the_o poor_a be_v help_v and_o the_o young_a one_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n where_o he_o find_v not_o this_o order_n observe_v he_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n severe_o to_o the_o end_n god_n glory_n may_v shine_v throughout_o his_o diocy_n exit_fw-la m._n s._n histor_n in_o biblioth_n edimb_v 6._o james_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n ordain_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n an._n 1466._o that_o no_o commenda_fw-la old_a or_o new_a shall_v have_v place_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v purchase_v nor_o accept_v any_o commenda_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n otherwise_o then_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n and_o that_o no_o pension_n new_a or_o old_a of_o any_o benefice_n secular_a or_o religious_a be_v seek_v nor_o accept_v from_o any_o person_n without_o or_o within_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n james_n the_o iii_o parlia_n 1._o hence_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o abuse_n of_o commendaes_n and_o pension_n out_o of_o benefice_n as_o certain_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n against_o they_o here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n may_v inquire_v what_o a_o commenda_fw-la of_o commenda_fw-la commenda_fw-la be_v and_o how_o it_o begin_v this_o we_o may_v
john_n the_o arch-chant_a of_o saint_n peter_n in_o rome_n into_o novation_n novation_n england_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o honorius_n and_o wilfrid_n the_o two_o arch-bishop_n and_o withal_o to_o deliver_v they_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o i._o and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o upon_o this_o occasion_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n show_v out_o of_o a_o old_a manuscript_n a_o catalogue_n of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o liturgy_n that_o be_v then_o use_v and_o other_o have_v other_o form_n that_o he_o have_v not_o behold_v novation_n be_v multiply_v 7._o benedictus_fw-la biscopius_fw-la a_o nobleman_n of_o england_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o bring_v many_o book_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o tinmouth_n and_o wirmouth_n the_o first_o glass_n in_o this_o island_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o gift_n 8._o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v what_o beda_n in_o hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o relate_v of_o the_o time_n custom_n of_o those_o time_n manner_n in_o this_o time_n in_o these_o day_n say_v he_o they_o never_o come_v into_o a_o church_n but_o only_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n no_v word_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o king_n will_v come_v with_o five_o or_o six_o and_o he_o stay_v till_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v all_o the_o care_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o the_o world_n to_o feed_v soul_n and_o not_o their_o own_o body_n wherefore_o in_o these_o day_n a_o religious_a habit_n be_v much_o reverence_v so_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n do_v come_v he_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v see_v journey_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v sign_v with_o his_o hand_n or_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o give_v good_a heed_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o exhortation_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o come_v in_o flock_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n not_o to_o refresh_v their_o body_n not_o to_o hear_v mass_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n enter_v into_o a_o village_n incontinent_o all_o the_o people_n will_v assemble_v be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n go_v into_o village_n upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n except_o to_o preach_v or_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o in_o a_o word_n to_o feed_v soul_n these_o clark_n do_v so_o abhor_v the_o filthy_a pest_n of_o covetousness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v any_o land_n or_o possession_n for_o build_a monastery_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v compel_v with_o secular_a power_n out_o of_o this_o io._n bale_n cent._n 14._o appr_fw-la 21._o have_v mark_v that_o whereas_o beda_n be_v wont_a before_o this_o time_n to_o call_v the_o preacher_n presbyter_n now_o he_o call_v they_o priest_n when_o they_o have_v but_o late_o receive_v shave_a crown_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o that_o time_n also_o say_v he_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n in_o england_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v he_o name_v some_o and_o then_o say_v and_o other_o without_o number_n chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o of_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o this_o century_n except_v these_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v king_n synod_n be_v assemble_v by_o king_n say_v general_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o each_o of_o they_o almost_o but_o never_o any_o syllable_n to_o the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v read_v by_o command_n or_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n command_v of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o this_o point_n be_v speak_v before_o concern_v france_n we_o see_v in_o gregory_n the_o i._o lib._n 9_o ep._n 52_o 53_o 54._o the_o bishop_n call_v not_o a_o council_n but_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o call_v one_o his_o word_n be_v iterata_fw-la vos_fw-la pro_fw-la vestra_fw-la magna_fw-la mercede_fw-la aahortatione_n pulsamus_fw-la ut_fw-la congregati_fw-la synodum_fw-la jubeatis_fw-la in_o england_n a_o synod_n an._n 694._o begin_v thus_o wither_a the_o glorious_a king_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o reverend_a arch_a bishop_n brithwald_n have_v command_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o place_n call_v bacancelot_n the_o most_o gracious_a king_n of_o kent_n wither_a precede_a nota_fw-la in_o the_o same_o synod_n and_o the_o same_o reverend_a primate_n of_o britan_n and_o also_o tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n with_o abbot_n abbotess_n presbyter_n deacon_n duke_n and_o count_n together_o consider_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o council_n &_o constitut_o pag._n 191._o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_n now_o that_o a_o synod_n can_v be_v convene_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o 2._o about_o the_o year_n 610._o be_v the_o second_o council_n at_o bracara_n or_o braga_n in_o bracara_n synod_n at_o bracara_n portugal_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o greek_a counsel_n many_o act_n be_v read_v and_o ratify_v ca._n 2._o if_o any_o bishop_n exercise_v not_o his_o call_n in_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o afterward_o through_o compulsion_n he_o will_v obey_v let_v the_o synod_n use_v their_o discretion_n concern_v he_o ca._n 19_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v unto_o a_o synod_n shall_v not_o contemn_v but_o go_v and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v teach_v thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o other_o or_o he_o shall_v hear_v if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o go_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o censure_n by_o the_o synod_n ca._n 45._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v or_o sing_v from_o the_o pulpit_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n ca._n 84._o if_o any_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o then_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o he_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la she_o w_v out_o of_o aventi_n annal._n lib._n 3._o bojaria_n synod_n in_o bojaria_n that_o under_o lotharius_n be_v a_o synod_n in_o bojaria_n against_o the_o new_a ceremony_n of_o columban_n and_o gallus_n but_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o we_o have_v see_v that_o these_o two_o be_v scot_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o augustine_n nor_o laurence_n and_o do_v oppose_v their_o ceremony_n 4._o an._n 618._o be_v the_o iv_o council_n call_v the_o universal_a at_o toledo_n of_o toledo_n the_o iv_o synod_n at_o toledo_n 70._o bishop_n ca._n 2._o it_o please_v all_o the_o priest_n who_o embrace_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o have_v no_o variety_n nor_o contrariety_n of_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o any_o difference_n among_o we_o seem_v unto_o stranger_n and_o carnal_a man_n to_o savour_v of_o errout_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o any_o therefore_o let_v one_o order_n of_o pray_v and_o sing_v be_v keep_v through_o all_o spain_n and_o galicia_n and_o no_o more_o diversity_n because_o we_o be_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o kingdom_n although_o the_o old_a canon_n heretofore_o ordain_v each_o province_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o tite_n ca._n 6._o some_o parish_n be_v note_v who_o have_v no_o preach_v on_o the_o friday_n before_o easter_n now_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o preach_v of_o christ_n pashon_n that_o day_n that_o people_n may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ca._n 7._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n pass_v that_o whole_a day_n in_o sorrow_n and_o abstinence_n for_o the_o lord_n passion_n whosoever_o on_o that_o day_n except_o little_a one_o and_o old_a or_o sick_a person_n shall_v interrupt_v the_o fast_a until_o the_o church_n service_n be_v do_v let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o easter_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n ca._n 9_o because_o some_o priest_n in_o spain_n do_v omit_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n except_o on_o sunday_n in_o public_a service_n therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o day_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n none_o of_o the_o clergy_n omit_v the_o lord_n prayer_n under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n see_v christ_n have_v prescribe_v this_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n and_o
embrace_v this_o show_n of_o honour_n that_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o respect_v in_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o sometime_o the_o more_o easy_o advance_v themselves_o above_o their_o competitor_n sometime_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n into_o other_o diocy_n with_o such_o modesty_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o attempt_v nothing_o without_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o synod_n of_o that_o country_n albeit_o these_o legation_n be_v partly_o godly_a and_o at_o the_o worst_a be_v tolerable_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o potestativae_fw-la or_o imperious_a but_o charitativae_fw-la or_o exhortatory_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n bring_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n into_o subjection_n by_o such_o mean_n for_o afterward_o they_o be_v send_v only_o for_o ambitious_a usurpation_n covetousness_n and_o worldly_a affair_n the_o ordinary_a legate_n at_o picen_n romandiola_n bononia_n ferraria_n avenion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o other_o be_v provincial_a deputy_n praetores_fw-la or_o vice-roys_n the_o nuntio_n at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n or_o state_n be_v ambassador_n or_o spy_n for_o secular_a affair_n the_o affair_n of_o any_o church_n that_o be_v gainful_a if_o they_o be_v of_o less_o account_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nuntio_n yet_o not_o definitive_o but_o to_o be_v determine_v at_o rome_n and_o thing_n of_o more_o weight_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whole_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o power_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n be_v neglect_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v severe_o enjoin_v their_o legate_n to_o acknowledge_v due_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n but_o now_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o draw_v all_o action_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n also_o their_o ambiton_n and_o avarice_n have_v so_o provoke_v some_o nation_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o legate_n as_o sicily_n and_o france_n have_v entrench_v their_o office_n these_o particular_n be_v more_o full_o write_v by_o spalatens_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o of_o britanny_n 1._o as_o i_o touch_v in_o the_o former_a century_n england_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o england_n danes_n in_o england_n dane_n so_o that_o swan_n a_o danish_a king_n do_v bear_v the_o sceptre_n of_o england_n and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a he_o leave_v england_n to_o harald_n denmark_n to_o canut_n and_o nor_o way_n to_o swan_n his_o three_o son_n harald_n live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o unfortunate_a english_a king_n agelred_n great_a contention_n be_v in_o england_n for_o the_o crown_n some_o be_v for_o edmond_n ironside_n the_o son_n of_o agelred_n and_o some_o for_o canut_n after_o many_o bloody_a fight_n both_o party_n agree_v to_o try_v the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o two_o only_a in_o sight_n of_o both_o army_n they_o make_v the_o essay_n with_o sword_n and_o sharp_a stroke_n in_o the_o end_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o canut_n they_o agree_v and_o kiss_v one_o another_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o both_o army_n ann_n 10._o 6._o and_o they_o covenant_n for_o part_v the_o land_n during_o their_o life_n and_o they_o live_v as_o brother_n within_o a_o few_o year_n a_o son_n of_o edrik_n duke_n of_o mercia_n kill_v edmond_n traitorous_o and_o bring_v his_o two_o son_n unto_o canut_n and_o say_v god_n save_v our_o only_a king_n thereafter_o canut_n reign_v in_o england_n twenty_o year_n and_o all_o the_o counsellor_n swear_v unto_o he_o by_o their_o advice_n he_o send_v the_o two_o son_n of_o edmond_n unto_o his_o brother_n swan_n king_n of_o denmark_n will_v he_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o abhor_v such_o a_o fact_n send_v they_o to_o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n where_o edwin_n be_v marry_v with_o the_o king_n daughter_n and_o leave_v she_o soon_o a_o widow_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n edward_n marry_v agatha_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o it_o be_v write_v that_o canut_n establish_v law_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a among_o which_o be_v these_o first_o all_o man_n shall_v holy_o worship_v god_n only_o throughout_o all_o age_n they_o shall_v most_o religious_o hold_v fast_o the_o one_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o shall_v with_o due_a loyalty_n and_o obedience_n honour_n king_n canut_n we_o further_o command_v that_o every_o one_o of_o each_o order_n shall_v diligent_o and_o holy_o keep_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o office_n and_o function_n namely_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n bishop_n abbot_n monk_n regulars_n and_o nun_n and_o square_v their_o life_n according_a to_o their_o prescribe_a rule_n let_v they_o pray_v oft_o and_o much_o unto_o christ_n both_o night_n and_o day_n for_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o priest_n we_o entreat_v and_o command_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o keep_v dear_a chastity_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v god_n wrath_n and_o hell_n fire_n see_v they_o know_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o woman_n for_o lust_n and_o who_o shall_v abstain_v from_o they_o let_v he_o have_v god_n mercy_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o a_o thane_n let_v every_o priest_n the_o beginning_n of_o knight_n â—â—oa_o among_o priest_n one_o pay_v his_o tithe_n yearly_a each_o one_o shall_v prepare_v thrice_o a_o year_n at_o least_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n so_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v the_o same_o to_o wholesome_a remedy_n and_o not_o to_o damnation_n if_o any_o woman_n commit_v adultery_n to_o the_o open_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n let_v her_o nose_n and_o ear_n be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n spelman_n in_o council_n canut_n die_v ann_n 1039._o and_o his_o son_n hardiknut_n reign_v four_o year_n and_o his_o brother_n two_o year_n then_o the_o dane_n fail_v after_o they_o have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n twenty_o eight_o year_n and_o vex_v it_o 255._o year_n 2._o after_o the_o death_n of_o grim_a king_n of_o scot_n malcolm_n will_v not_o accept_v scotland_n trouble_n in_o scotland_n the_o crown_n until_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o father_n time_n concern_v succession_n be_v confirm_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o two_o victory_n two_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o anguise_n in_o two_o several_a place_n as_o yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o captain_n came._n at_o that_o time_n malcolm_n divide_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n among_o his_o chief_a captain_n so_o that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o king_n revenue_n be_v small_a and_o therefore_o the_o nobility_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o ward_n and_o marriage_n of_o their_o son_n if_o young_a he_o which_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o succession_n have_v no_o son_n duncan_n king_n the_o son_n of_o his_o elder_a daughter_n be_v kill_v by_o macbeth_n his_o cousen-german_a and_o successor_n in_o a_o word_n while_o some_o strive_v for_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o other_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o succession_n ten_o king_n be_v kill_v by_o their_o successor_n until_o the_o year_n 1103._o 3._o when_o england_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dane_n they_o send_v to_o normandy_n england_n alteration_n in_o england_n invite_v edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n to_o come_v he_o fear_v their_o inconstancy_n do_v refuse_v until_o they_o send_v pledge_n to_o abide_v in_o normandy_n and_o then_o be_v crown_v ann_n 1045._o in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o law_n make_v which_o concern_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o coronation_n a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a king_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v regard_v and_o govern_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n his_o holy_a church_n and_o defend_v she_o from_o wrong_n and_o root_v out_o malefactor_n from_o she_o yea_o scatter_v and_o destroy_v they_o which_o unless_o he_o do_v he_o can_v be_v just_o call_v a_o king_n a_o king_n shall_v fear_v god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n love_v he_o and_o establish_v his_o command_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v also_o keep_v nourish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o father_n and_o predecessor_n and_o defend_v it_o against_o enemy_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o and_o ever_o have_v in_o mind_n he_o shall_v establish_v good_a law_n and_o approve_a custom_n and_o abolish_v evil_a and_o remove_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n he_o shall_v do_v right_a judgement_n in_o
the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n embrace_v he_o for_o his_o homage_n albeit_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o people_n be_v conformable_a in_o religion_n naucler_fw-mi say_v lucius_z ordain_v that_o a_o priest_n have_v a_o concubine_n may_v say_v mass_n and_o other_o may_v receive_v a_o sacrament_n from_o he_o if_o his_o bishop_n do_v tolerate_v he_o he_o sit_v four_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1185._o 14._o urban_n iii_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n but_o in_o his_o time_n saladin_n conquer_v jerusalem_n by_o dissension_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n there_o he_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n 15._o gregory_z ix_o call_v the_o viii_o by_o letter_n exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v aid_n unto_o the_o distress_a christian_n in_o asia_n and_o die_v on_o the_o 57_o day_n 16._o clemens_n iii_o condescend_v unto_o the_o roman_n concern_v their_o magistrate_n that_o strife_n have_v continue_v fifty_o year_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o great_a expedition_n into_o asia_n then_o go_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n philip_z king_n of_o france_n richard_z king_n of_o england_n otho_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n with_o many_o bishop_n from_o italy_n flanders_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v supply_v with_o victual_n clemens_n be_v busy_a in_o conquer_a sicily_n from_o tancred_n who_o have_v furnish_v they_o platina_n he_o spoil_v sundry_a city_n and_o when_o he_o despair_v of_o victory_n turn_v to_o church_n affair_n he_o ordain_v that_o only_o a_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o transport_v a_o bishop_n from_o one_o seat_n to_o another_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o honour_n above_o prince_n he_o send_v peter_n cardinal_z of_o capua_n into_o poland_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n to_o wit_n to_o discharge_v all_o marry_a priest_n for_o until_o that_o time_n that_o liberty_n be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o the_o same_o cardinal_n attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o bohemia_n but_o they_o have_v almost_o kill_v he_o an._n 1196._o spalat_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o §_o 47._o he_o go_v also_o into_o denmark_n but_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o so_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o all_o clemens_n sit_v five_o year_n 17._o celestin_n iv_o give_v the_o roman_n liberty_n to_o raze_v tusculo_n because_o that_o city_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n have_v be_v offensive_a unto_o rome_n yet_o give_v he_o the_o people_n license_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o suburb_n now_o with_o tancred_n and_o then_o with_o henry_n vi_o he_o have_v continual_a war_n and_o die_v an._n 1198._o in_o that_o century_n the_o strange_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apparent_a and_o it_o be_v strong_o oppose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o manifest_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n even_o by_o themselves_o one_o condemn_v another_o in_o open_a counsel_n and_o you_o shall_v anon_o see_v it_o contradict_v and_o bewail_v by_o some_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o many_o and_o fearful_a sign_n be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n bloody_a army_n appear_v in_o the_o air_n two_o sun_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n the_o star_n seem_v to_o fall_v as_o thick_a as_o rain_v many_o comet_n be_v see_v one_o of_o they_o be_v marvellous_a in_o bigness_n continue_v in_o the_o evening_n the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o day_n and_o with_o great_a light_n a_o marvellous_a earthquake_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 1117._o so_o that_o church_n and_o town_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o italy_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o sea_n in_o some_o place_n overflow_v 1000_o pace_n platin._n 2._o fluentius_n bishop_n of_o florence_n preach_v that_o these_o sign_n do_v portend_v great_a misery_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n platina_n say_v paschalis_n be_v not_o fearful_a and_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v natural_a cause_n but_o he_o will_v not_o let_v fluentius_n pass_v without_o a_o censure_n he_o conveen_v a_o council_n of_o 340._o bishop_n at_o florence_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o despise_v he_o as_o a_o broacher_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o 3._o arnulph_n a_o singular_a preacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o rome_n reprove_v the_o dissolute_a wantonness_n incontinency_n avarice_n negligence_n and_o immoderate_a pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o purity_n of_o life_n many_o noble_n do_v reverence_v he_o as_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n say_v platina_n in_o honor._n ii_o other_o write_v no_o less_o of_o he_o naucler_fw-mi call_v he_o bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n be_v a_o book_n under_o his_o name_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o holy_a day_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o vice_n namely_o incontinency_n he_o complain_v of_o curious_a sing_n in_o learning_n whereof_o much_o precious_a time_n be_v spend_v which_o may_v be_v better_o employ_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o idle_a monk_n and_o nun_n of_o the_o corrupt_a promotion_n and_o negligence_n of_o prelate_n of_o the_o lascivious_a apparel_n in_o the_o family_n of_o bishop_n of_o their_o nonresidence_n at_o their_o church_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o not_o peruse_v and_o observe_v the_o act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o unchaste_a life_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la chro._n hirsaug_n sheweth_z that_o this_o arnulph_n say_v he_o be_v send_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o preach_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v public_o i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v kill_v i_o but_o wherefore_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n and_o rebuke_v your_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o luxury_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o god_n have_v command_v i_o but_o you_o contemn_v i_o or_o rather_o your_o creator_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o marvel_n that_o you_o will_v kill_v i_o a_o sinner_n for_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n see_v if_o peter_n will_v rise_v again_o and_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o fault_n you_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o almighty_a god_n shall_v not_o spare_v your_o filthiness_n you_o shall_v go_v into_o hell_n god_n be_v a_o revenger_n of_o such_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n love_v he_o dear_o but_o the_o clergy_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o murder_v he_o in_o the_o night_n all_o the_o clergy_n be_v defame_v for_o his_o death_n the_o pope_n take_v it_o ill_o but_o he_o revenge_v it_o not_o platin._n 4._o paschalis_n ii_o scent_n a_o palle_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o panormitan_n in_o sicily_n and_o crave_v of_o he_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n roger_n be_v offend_v and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o new_a usurpation_n for_o it_o be_v never_o decree_v in_o any_o synod_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o oath_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 15._o 5._o moses_n a_o jew_n be_v baptize_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n from_o that_o feast_n he_o will_v be_v call_v peter_n and_o because_o alfonso_n king_n of_o spain_n answer_v for_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v call_v petrus_n alfonsus_n in_o the_o 44._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o a_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n after_o his_o death_n the_o church_n use_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o of_o thanksgiving_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o david_n have_v prophesy_v when_o he_o sing_v will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n where_o he_o intimate_v that_o all_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o only_o this_o of_o thanksgiving_n shall_v continue_v there_o also_o he_o say_v christian_n have_v no_o image_n for_o adoration_n and_o as_o no_o account_n be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n whereof_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v make_v so_o we_o make_v no_o reckon_v what_o become_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o any_o image_n that_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o it_o catal._n test_n lib._n 14._o 6._o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o tower_n about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v many_o epistle_n in_o one_o unto_o a_o earl_n go_v a_o pilgrimage_n he_o condemn_v pilgrimage_n for_o visit_v
eight_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o abovenamed_a article_n of_o aen._n silvius_n and_o naucler_n that_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o calumny_n appear_v by_o that_o they_o do_v condemn_v the_o beg_n of_o friar_n and_o freher_n pag._n 231._o say_v their_o teacher_n be_v weaver_n and_o tailor_n they_o heap_v not_o up_o riches_n but_o be_v content_a with_o necessary_n and_o pag._n 253._o he_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o they_o unto_o augustin_n olomucen_n where_o they_o say_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o our_o priest_n for_o that_o they_o purchase_v their_o live_n by_o their_o handy_a work_n because_o so_o the_o doctrine_n and_o apostolical_a example_n teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o their_o condition_n do_v so_o require_v and_o they_o do_v judge_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o reproach_n for_o christ_n be_v great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v object_v also_o that_o peter_n waldo_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o so_o want_v a_o call_n or_o order_n he_o can_v not_o confer_v it_o on_o other_o but_o matth._n parisiensis_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1223._o testify_v that_o many_o bishop_n turn_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n bartholomew_n who_o consecrate_v other_o bishop_n and_o minister_n so_o albeit_o at_o the_o first_o the_o man_n begin_v to_o teach_v his_o own_o family_n only_o yet_o afterward_o their_o number_n increase_v they_o want_v not_o lawful_a teacher_n some_o object_n that_o they_o refuse_v baptism_n unto_o infant_n and_o other_o say_v they_o despise_v the_o old_a testament_n but_o those_o be_v contrary_a unto_o their_o confession_n it_o may_v also_o be_v object_v that_o in_o their_o confession_n they_o acknowledge_v seven_o sacrament_n but_o consider_v the_o description_n and_o use_n of_o those_o which_o they_o call_v sacrament_n and_o the_o difference_n shall_v be_v find_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v to_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o waldenses_n as_o with_o our_o elder_a brethren_n nor_o can_v the_o papist_n deny_v that_o our_o church_n be_v old_a than_o luther_n i_o say_v with_o brethren_n not_o as_o father_n because_o their_o doctrine_n and_o we_o be_v not_o original_o from_o they_o but_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 19_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v how_o the_o waldenses_n be_v persecute_v in_o the_o waldenses_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o waldenses_n year_n 1163._o ecbert_n a_o monk_n have_v dispute_v at_o colein_n august_n 2._o with_o arnold_n marsilius_n and_o theodorick_n who_o have_v come_v from_o flanders_n because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v arnold_n with_o seven_o man_n and_o two_o woman_n be_v burn_v the_o next_o day_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n arnold_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v unto_o his_o brethren_n be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n ex_fw-la caesari_n heisterb_fw-ge lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o theodorick_n escape_v at_o that_o time_n but_o afterward_o he_o with_o some_o other_o be_v burn_v at_o binna_n the_o same_o year_n pope_n alexander_n iii_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o tower_n accurse_v they_o all_o without_o any_o special_a mention_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o he_o accurse_v all_o that_o buy_v or_o sell_v with_o they_o ann._n 1170._o the_o same_o pope_n send_v a_o cardinal_n unto_o tolouse_n to_o persecute_v they_o there_o at_o that_o time_n two_o leave_v their_o profession_n and_o he_o give_v they_o place_n of_o canon_n hovedan_n annal._n par_fw-fr 2._o testify_v that_o oliverius_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v call_v good_a man_n be_v bring_v into_o inquisition_n in_o the_o province_n of_o tolouse_n by_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o narbon_n girald_n albien_fw-fr and_o other_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o spectacle_n their_o preacher_n be_v call_v in_o lombardy_n consolati_fw-la in_o germany_n and_o france_n boni_fw-la homines_fw-la an._n 1178._o peter_n cardinal_n of_o s._n chysogono_n be_v send_v again_o to_o tolouse_n where_o he_o and_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n and_z henry_n king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o albigenses_n but_o there_o come_v little_a or_o no_o speed_n continuator_fw-la rober._n monten_a and_o from_o thence_o they_o send_v reginald_n bishop_n of_o bathonien_n and_o henry_n abbot_n of_o clareval_n in_o the_o diocy_n of_o albia_n in_o the_o legate_n name_n to_o charge_n roger_n lord_n of_o that_o land_n to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o those_o heretic_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v obedience_n nor_o his_o presence_n they_o accuse_v he_o rog._n hou._n lo._n cit_fw-la the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n accurse_v they_o all_o the_o decree_n be_v in_o tom._n 4._o council_n print_a at_o rome_n neither_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o their_o error_n in_o it_o after_o two_o year_n that_o abbot_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o albanen_n and_o a_o cardinal_n be_v send_v into_o gascony_n but_o in_o vain_a say_v altisiod_n cronol_n ad_fw-la an._n 1181._o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v liberty_n they_o return_v unto_o their_o profession_n an._n 1183._o in_o the_o village_n bituricen_n 5000._o be_v kill_v in_o one_o day_n who_o they_o call_v catharelli_n or_o more_o contemptuous_o ruptarii_fw-la guil._n armorica_n in_o gestis_fw-la philippi_n frumald_n bishop_n of_o atrebat_fw-la imprison_v adam_n and_o radulph_n with_o other_o two_o because_o he_o be_v sick_a william_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n come_v thither_o with_o the_o same_o philip_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v the_o next_o pope_n lucius_n in_o a_o council_n at_o verona_n where_o the_o emperor_n frederik_n be_v present_a accurse_a all_o the_o waldenses_n so_o do_v urban_n iii_o and_o clemens_n iii_o as_o witness_v andr._n favin_n in_o hist_n navar._n lib._n 5._o and_o we_o will_v hear_v more_o of_o their_o persecution_n hereafter_o ja._n vsser_n in_o eccless_a statu_fw-la cap._n 8_o &_o 10._o 20._o radevic_n a_o canon_n frise_v write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n i._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o he_o speak_v of_o pope_n adrian_n say_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o beast_n that_o have_v a_o face_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n 21._o william_n archbishop_n of_o senon_n write_v unto_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o thus_o let_v your_o excellency_n most_o holy_a father_n hear_v patient_o what_o we_o say_v for_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o bitterness_n and_o so_o be_v your_o devote_a son_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n how_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v trouble_v with_o scandal_n flow_v in_o time_n of_o your_o apostleship_n from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v see_v as_o our_o nation_n say_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a there_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o church_n there_o christ_n be_v crucify_v again_o and_o manifest_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o murderer_n go_v free_a baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 1170._o ex_fw-la manuscrip_n vatic_n at_o the_o same_o time_n stephan_n tronac_n in_o epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la joh._n pictavi_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o epistle_n of_o gerebert_n say_v i_o know_v not_o father_n whether_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v expire_v when_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v but_o we_o see_v his_o servant_n so_o loose_a that_o they_o bind_v god_n servant_n vsser_n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 3._o 22._o peter_n a_o parisian_a monk_n be_v of_o great_a age_n die_v ann._n 1167._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la abbreviat_fw-la he_o commend_v god_n word_n and_o tax_v the_o idleness_n and_o impiety_n of_o priest_n the_o curiosity_n of_o schoolman_n the_o multitude_n and_o abuse_n of_o mass_n the_o multitude_n of_o man_n tradition_n whereby_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a he_o call_v indulgence_n a_o godly_a deceit_n he_o show_v how_o lucas_n a_o bishop_n of_o hungary_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o layman_n for_o a_o crime_n the_o man_n run_v to_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o and_o obtain_v absolution_n for_o money_n but_o the_o bishop_n regard_v not_o the_o pope_n threaten_n but_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o man_n again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n but_o lucas_n despise_v his_o curse_n as_o unjust_a and_o never_o seek_v absolution_n nevertheless_o this_o bishop_n be_v high_o account_v after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v call_v st._n lucas_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la 23._o bernard_n clunicen_n about_o that_o time_n write_v a_o large_a satyr_n not_o spare_v the_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n of_o which_o be_v here_o some_o passage_n ex_fw-la catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o pontificalia_fw-la corda_fw-la carentia_fw-la cord_n probavit_fw-la pontificalia_fw-la corda_fw-la pecunia_fw-la contenebravit_fw-la pontificum_fw-la status_fw-la antè_fw-la fuit_fw-la ratus_fw-la integer_fw-la antè_fw-la ille_fw-la statum_fw-la dabat_fw-la ordine_fw-la nunc_fw-la labat_fw-la ille_fw-la labante_fw-la qui_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la mare_fw-la debuerat_fw-la dare_v se_fw-la quasi_fw-la
christ_n the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o whore_n it_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v say_v the_o same_o author_n 2._o david_n the_o three_o son_n of_o malcolm_n cammore_n do_v erect_v four_o scotland_n alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n bishopric_n and_o seven_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a place_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o repair_v sundry_a decay_a monastery_n therefore_o the_o clergy_n call_v he_o saint_n david_n but_o his_o successor_n call_v he_o a_o good_a saint_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o ill_a saint_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o fruit_n of_o so_o large_a donation_n say_v buchan_n hist_o lib._n 7._o be_v as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o member_n fail_v in_o they_o who_o stuff_n their_o belly_n with_o too_o much_o meat_n so_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o small_a spark_n of_o wit_n be_v oppress_v with_o luxury_n do_v daily_o decay_v the_o study_n of_o learning_n fail_v piety_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o formality_n and_o superstition_n and_o as_o in_o untilled_a land_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o weed_n and_o vice_n spring_v up_o and_o the_o prelate_n shake_v off_o the_o care_n of_o preach_v as_o a_o work_n not_o beseem_v their_o dignity_n and_o because_o the_o monk_n have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n for_o preach_v the_o prelate_n give_v unto_o they_o liberty_n above_o the_o parish_n priest_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o monk_n may_v the_o more_o recommend_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n 3._o when_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n die_v without_o a_o son_n steven_n earl_n of_o bolonia_n and_o his_o sister_n son_n usurp_v the_o crown_n about_o the_o year_n 1133._o his_o brother_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z procure_v the_o first_o law_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n for_o appealation_n to_o rome_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la &_o success_n eccle_n rome_n appeal_v to_o rome_n cap._n 8._o ex_fw-la hen._n hunting_n hist_o but_o steven_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o invest_v prelate_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n william_n dean_n of_o london_n ralph_n longford_n richard_n belmey_n and_o other_o of_o the_o chapter_n do_v elect_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o king_n recommendation_n wherefore_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v not_o their_o person_n but_o their_o wife_n until_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o contempt_n io._n bale_n ex_fw-la rad._n de_fw-fr dicet_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o priest_n have_v wife_n notwithstanding_o all_o former_a acts._n thereafter_o albericus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n ii_o and_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o westminster_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n again_o and_o ordain_v that_o christ_n body_n as_o they_o speak_v shall_v not_o be_v keep_v above_o eight_o day_n lest_o it_o become_v hoary_a and_o rot_v at_o that_o time_n robert_n pully_n deserve_v commendation_n for_o restore_v or_o erect_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o be_v rector_n thereof_o 4._o henry_n ii_o nephew_n of_o henry_n i._o by_o his_o daughter_n maude_n disclaim_v forbid_a â—â—_o forbid_a all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o pay_v peter-pence_n and_o interdict_v all_o appealation_n to_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n philip_n de_fw-fr brok_n a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n be_v question_v for_o murder_n he_o use_v reproachful_a speech_n to_o the_o king_n justice_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v and_o the_o judge_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o there_o be_v many_o robbery_n and_o rape_n and_o murder_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o commit_v within_o the_o realm_n by_o churchman_n the_o king_n command_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o all_o man_n alike_o in_o his_o court_n but_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v have_v the_o clergy_n so_o offend_v judge_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n who_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v shall_v at_o first_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o it_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a again_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n the_o king_n stand_v for_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o in_o a_o restore_v ancient_a law_n be_v restore_v general_a assembly_n at_o clarendon_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o with_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n and_o great_a man_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o ancient_a custom_n and_o law_n among_o which_o that_o be_v authorise_v be_v sixteen_o in_o number_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o between_o a_o layman_n and_o a_o clerk_n be_v any_o strife_n for_o church-goods_a the_o plea_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v court._n 2._o no_o bishop_n nor_o clerk_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v swear_v upon_o the_o book_n that_o he_o shall_v procure_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n 3._o none_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a or_o in_o service_n shall_v be_v accurse_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n 4._o all_o the_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n when_o they_o be_v vacant_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o a_o prelate_n be_v choose_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o before_o he_o be_v confirm_v he_o shall_v do_v his_o homage_n unto_o the_o king_n 5._o if_o any_o plea_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o consistory_n a_o party_n may_v appeal_v unto_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o thence_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o further_o 6._o all_o debt_n that_o be_v owe_v of_o truth-plight_n shall_v not_o be_v plead_v in_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a court_n 7._o the_o peter-pence_n which_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v collect_v for_o the_o king_n 8._o if_o any_o clerk_n be_v take_v for_o felony_n and_o it_o be_v so_o prove_v he_o shall_v first_o be_v degrade_v and_o then_o after_o judgement_n be_v hang_v or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n he_o shall_v be_v draw_v in_o sunder_o they_o do_v all_o sweâ—r_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n faithful_o promise_v to_o observe_v these_o law_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n simple_o and_o without_o fraud_n mat._n parisi_n call_v they_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a act_n but_o tho._n becket_n testimony_n be_v the_o strong_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la tho._n becket_n send_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o for_o consent_v unto_o these_o law_n and_o ask_v absolution_n from_o the_o bond_n which_o he_o have_v unwise_o enter_v into_o and_o he_o obtain_v it_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n require_v to_o have_v punishment_n of_o some_o misdoing_n among_o the_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o when_o he_o see_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n tread_v under_o foot_n he_o without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n take_v ship_n and_o intend_v towards_o rome_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a wind_n he_o be_v bring_v back_o then_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o his_o receipt_n that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v high_a chancellor_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v both_o bishop_n and_o noble_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v both_o their_o father_n and_o their_o judge_n nevertheless_o they_o without_o his_o confession_n give_v sentence_n against_o he_o then_o he_o see_v himself_o forsake_v of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n lift_v the_o cross_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n aloft_o and_o go_v away_o from_o the_o court_n and_o the_o next_o day_n get_v he_o over_o into_o flanders_n and_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n matth._n parisien_n have_v many_o letter_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o france_n and_o england_n for_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o this_o proud_a prelate_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o henry_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v cause_v his_o son_n henry_n iii_o to_o be_v crown_v and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o normandy_n be_v content_a by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o accept_v the_o prelate_n thomas_n return_v into_o england_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n because_o it_o appertain_v unto_o he_o forsooth_o to_o inaugurate_a the_o king_n the_o king_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v to_o absolve_v they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o be_v do_v for_o his_o cause_n the_o prelate_n refuse_v on_o christmas_n day_n he_o solemn_o excommunicate_v
nicolaus_n teach_v that_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n have_v teach_v his_o apostle_n perfect_a poverty_n that_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o good_n and_o reserve_v no_o right_a either_o in_o common_a or_o personal_a and_o that_o such_o poverty_n be_v holy_a and_o meritorious_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 14._o he_o abide_v at_o reate_n because_o of_o faction_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v be_v a_o dominican_n but_o then_o prefer_v he_o no_o order_n to_o another_o platin._n and_o make_v cardinal_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o give_v they_o equal_a privilege_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o call_v all_o the_o cardinal_n together_o and_o discharge_v they_o of_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o all_o shall_v live_v a_o private_a life_n they_o say_v he_o be_v phrenetick_a and_o leave_v he_o then_o he_o send_v for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o minorite_n and_o give_v they_o all_o red_a hat_n in_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v all_o cardinal_n and_o he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o swear_v that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o one_o of_o their_o own_o order_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n p._n morn_n in_o mist_n then_o be_v such_o competition_n that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n at_o last_o peter_n a_o eremite_n and_o father_n of_o the_o celestine_n or_o 18._o celestin_n the_o v._o be_v prefer_v for_o conceit_n of_o his_o godliness_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n be_v prefer_v for_o conceit_n of_o godliness_n that_o 200000_o person_n go_v to_o perusio_n to_o see_v his_o coronation_n his_o residence_n be_v at_o aquileia_n platin._n in_o his_o first_o consistory_n he_o begin_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o pope_n a_o reformation_n be_v attempt_v by_o â—_o pope_n rome_n and_o he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v it_o a_o pattern_n unto_o other_o church_n hereby_o he_o procure_v such_o hatred_n of_o his_o clergy_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v his_o seat_n the_o prince_n be_v earnest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o quit_v his_o chair_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n convey_v he_o to_o naples_n and_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v abhor_v so_o great_a indignity_n see_v the_o people_n every_o where_o be_v so_o prone_a towards_o he_o platin._n but_o the_o cardinal_n especial_o benedict_n caietan_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v broach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o dote_a old_a man_n and_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o place_n and_o cause_v some_o of_o his_o own_o chamber_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n if_o he_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n also_o benedict_n speak_v through_o a_o reed_n into_o his_o chamber_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o papacy_n as_o be_v too_o weighty_a a_o burden_n for_o he_o so_o when_o he_o have_v sit_v six_o month_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o benedict_n who_o deceive_v the_o holy_a man_n say_v platin._n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o dimit_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o they_o make_v a_o act_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o renounce_v his_o place_n this_o act_n be_v by_o his_o successor_n insert_v into_o the_o decretal_n ca._n quoniam_fw-la then_o benedict_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v by_o ambition_n and_o fraud_n to_o advance_v himself_o say_v platin._n and_o be_v call_v 19_o boniface_n the_o viii_o and_o by_o some_o other_o nero_n the_o ii_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v crown_v he_o say_v he_o will_v preveen_v sedition_n lest_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o some_o take_v celestin_n for_o their_o head_n who_o be_v return_v into_o his_o eremitish_a life_n so_o he_o thrust_v the_o old_a man_n into_o the_o castle_n of_o famo_n of_o henrici_fw-la celestin_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o fraud_n and_o say_v unto_o boniface_n thou_o have_v enter_v like_o a_o fox_n thou_o will_v reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o dog_n the_o old_a man_n die_v in_o sorrow_n and_o be_v canonize_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o confessor_n by_o pope_n clemens_n the_o v._o and_o his_o feast_n be_v keep_v junii_fw-la 17._o platin._n boniface_n take_v part_n with_o the_o minorite_n and_o give_v they_o special_a authority_n without_o licence_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o preach_v hear_v confession_n of_o all_o whosoever_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o nihil_fw-la obstante_fw-la he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n bear_v two_o sword_n and_o sword_n the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n endeavour_v to_o move_v fear_n more_o than_o piety_n unto_o emperor_n king_n and_o nation_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o kingdom_n to_o banish_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o at_o his_o pleasure_n idem_fw-la he_o excommunicate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n in_o the_o complaint_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n and_o guido_n earl_n of_o flanders_n then_o the_o king_n will_v suffer_v no_o money_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o france_n boniface_n curse_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n the_o emperor_n albert_n seek_v confirmation_n twice_o or_o thrice_o but_o boniface_n say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o crown_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o lord_n then_o have_v set_v a_o diadem_n on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n he_o say_v i_o be_o caesar_n nevertheless_o thereafter_o he_o do_v confirm_v albert_n but_o on_o condition_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o france_n i._o naucler_n of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v the_o great_a firebrand_n betwixt_o the_o gibelines_n which_o be_v call_v albi_fw-la and_o the_o gwelph_n or_o nigri_fw-la and_o destroy_v all_o the_o gibelines_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v he_o augment_v unto_o the_o decretal_n with_o another_o book_n where_o be_v these_o constitution_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o none_o albeit_o he_o cast_v down_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n another_o we_o declare_v pronounce_v and_o define_v that_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n all_o humane_a creature_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n extrav_fw-mi c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o ob_v bellar._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o teacher_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o he_o say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n keep_v one_o and_o the_o same_o government_n therefore_o boniface_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o strange_a and_o grievous_a innovation_n he_o proclaim_v the_o first_o jubilee_n to_o be_v rome_n the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n keep_v an._n 1300._o and_o promise_v full_a remission_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n unto_o all_o who_o come_v that_o year_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o solemnize_n of_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o one_o day_n in_o his_o pontifical_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o give_v remission_n unto_o all_o who_o come_v that_o year_n the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o cause_v a_o naked_a sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o and_o the_o herald_n cry_v behold_v two_o sword_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 5._o teach_v that_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v two_o sword_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o be_v no_o syllable_n of_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a power_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o such_o fear_n as_o they_o who_o sell_v their_o coat_n to_o buy_v a_o sword_n this_o he_o write_v not_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_n albert_n crantzius_n commend_v the_o pope_n every_o where_o almost_o but_o in_o saxo._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 35._o when_o he_o be_v write_v of_o this_o pomp_n of_o boniface_n he_o can_v contain_v himself_o from_o cry_v behold_v peter_n thy_o successor_n and_o thou_o saviour_n behold_v thy_o vicar_n behold_v whither_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n have_v climb_v pol._n virgil._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o say_v this_o feast_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a jubilee_n or_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o remember_v the_o ancient_a heathenish_a secular_a play_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o pretext_n it_o appear_v the_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v gain_n unto_o rome_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1301._o he_o send_v boniface_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n or_o of_o openham_n
bondage_n they_o have_v word_n soft_a than_o oil_n and_o be_v insatiable_a bloodsucker_n they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o but_o she_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o show_v the_o prank_n of_o a_o stepdame_n etc._n etc._n matth._n parisien_n but_o frederick_n must_v go_v into_o palestina_n and_o an._n 1228._o the_o calipha_n of_o babylon_n be_v pester_v with_o civil_a broil_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o more_o easy_o recover_v jerusalem_n without_o blood_n and_o be_v crown_v in_o it_o and_o begin_v to_o fortify_v the_o sultan_n do_v fear_v his_o power_n and_o seek_v truce_n for_o ten_o year_n the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o the_o pope_n certify_v he_o of_o his_o happy_a success_n and_o crave_v absolution_n see_v he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o he_o expect_v congratulation_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v cause_v the_o messenger_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o publish_v such_o news_n and_o he_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o advertise_v of_o the_o emperor_n death_n for_o he_o think_v the_o city_n of_o pulia_n will_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o see_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o emperor_n may_v not_o return_v he_o send_v unto_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o the_o templary_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n but_o they_o do_v more_o think_v upon_o their_o own_o danger_n yet_o as_o matth._n parisien_n have_v ad_fw-la an._n 1229._o the_o templarii_n write_v unto_o the_o sultan_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n at_o that_o part_n of_o jordan_n where_o john_n baptize_v christ_n and_o there_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o kill_v he_o when_o the_o sultan_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n he_o say_v there_o the_o fidelity_n of_o christian_n and_o he_o send_v the_o letter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v create_v john_n de_fw-fr bregna_fw-la exarch_n of_o ravenna_n and_o have_v incite_v he_o to_o invade_v the_o empire_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o lombard_n on_o the_o other_o thomas_n a_o earl_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v entrust_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o deputy_n do_v certify_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o friend_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v admire_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n ibid._n neither_o do_v the_o malice_n of_o this_o pope_n stay_v until_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o henry_n against_o his_o father_n the_o emperor_n understand_v all_o these_o thing_n return_v quiet_o into_o sicily_n he_o levi_v a_o army_n many_o come_v glad_o unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n he_o recover_v all_o the_o hold_v that_o they_o have_v take_v in_o his_o absence_n after_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n seek_v peace_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o albeit_o he_o send_v eight_o of_o the_o chief_a duke_n and_o bishop_n within_o the_o empire_n offer_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n he_o can_v not_o obtain_v peace_n at_o last_o an._n 1230._o by_o frequent_a intercession_n and_o after_o the_o payment_n of_o 120000._o ounce_n of_o gold_n the_o emperor_n be_v restore_v some_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a merchant_n who_o can_v reap_v so_o much_o money_n for_o a_o excommunication_n which_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v free_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o power_n from_o christ_n then_o frederick_n go_v into_o germany_n to_o curb_v his_o two_o son_n henry_n and_o frederick_n they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o then_o he_o turn_v to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o lombard_n and_o now_o pope_n gregory_n excommunicate_v he_o again_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n and_o he_o call_v he_o that_o warlike_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o threaten_v all_o they_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o wish_v well_o to_o frederick_n then_o the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n unto_o sundry_a country_n show_v his_o liberality_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pride_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v the_o red_a dragon_n that_o deceive_v the_o world_n the_o antichrist_n the_o typify_v balaam_n who_o be_v hire_v for_o wage_n to_o curse_v god_n servant_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o bewitch_v the_o prophet_n the_o counterfeit_a vicar_n of_o peter_n set_v forth_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o have_v turn_v pontificium_fw-la in_o maleficium_fw-la a_o wrester_n of_o the_o word_n into_o his_o own_o gain_n in_o the_o end_n he_o entreat_v all_o they_o of_o true_a wisdom_n to_o despise_v the_o roar_n of_o such_o a_o enemy_n then_o he_o proclaim_v a_o diet_n at_o aegra_fw-la where_o do_v assemble_v caesar_n henry_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n brandeburgh_n misnia_n turingia_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o brabant_n and_o a_o little_a thereafter_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n second_o son_n all_o cleave_v unto_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pope_n curse_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o promise_n on_o the_o other_o so_o the_o emperor_n march_v towards_o hetruria_n and_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n forgive_v the_o payment_n of_o ten_o for_o a_o time_n give_v church_n living_n that_o be_v vacant_a and_o promise_v eternal_a life_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v fight_v against_o frederick_n and_o mark_v they_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o himself_o go_v unto_o the_o siege_n of_o ferraria_n where_o he_o allure_v the_o governor_n unto_o a_o parley_n and_o take_v he_o captive_a and_o then_o the_o city_n contrary_a to_o his_o faithful_a promise_n the_o popish_a flatterer_n call_v this_o falsehood_n a_o stratagem_n the_o emperor_n say_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o christian_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o cross_n against_o he_o as_o a_o infidel_n or_o mahumatist_n nevertheless_o he_o pass_v from_o city_n to_o city_n subdue_a his_o adversary_n till_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o inheritance_n there_o he_o levi_v a_o army_n and_o hire_v saracen_n soldier_n for_o fear_v that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n curse_n may_v change_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o italian_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o barbarossa_n and_o henry_n the_o iv_o he_o take_v some_o gwelph_n city_n then_o have_v intelligence_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v deceive_v bohem_n and_o prince_n palatine_n he_o send_v unto_o they_o show_v in_o sum_n how_o the_o estate_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v subvert_v by_o this_o pope_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o himself_o as_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v he_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v a_o very_a wolf_n to_o the_o end_n a_o faithful_a shepherd_n may_v be_v place_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o he_o entreat_v that_o they_o will_v not_o retard_v his_o purpose_n as_o they_o tender_v the_o good_a of_o the_o empire_n the_o king_n of_o bohem_n be_v so_o move_v with_o this_o letter_n that_o immediate_o he_o procure_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o aegra_fw-la to_o aid_v the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o less_o busy_a partly_o by_o mean_n of_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavier_n to_o stay_v they_o and_o partly_o a_o assembly_n at_o rome_n from_o france_n and_o england_n to_o deprive_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o such_o a_o council_n stop_v all_o passage_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o have_v a_o great_a prey_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o the_o pisanes_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n take_v by_o sea_n and_o great_a victory_n at_o ticino_n and_o faventia_n p._n mexia_n and_o such_o be_v his_o respect_n unto_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o he_o again_o send_v for_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o tartar_n come_v into_o poland_n misnia_n bohem_n hungary_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v force_v to_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o aid_n promise_v obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o time_n come_v he_o advertise_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o christendom_n and_o crave_v peace_n that_o he_o may_v resist_v the_o infidel_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v the_o infidel_n do_v oppress_v rather_o than_o the_o emperor_n shall_v stand_v therefore_o he_o labour_v that_o his_o confederate_n may_v meet_v at_o libussa_n to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o emperor_n when_o he_o can_v not_o work_v out_o his_o point_n he_o die_v for_o very_a anger_n the_o emperor_n now_o hope_v for_o peace_n at_o home_n and_o march_v with_o all_o speed_n into_o hungary_n the_o tartar_n hear_v of_o he_o flee_v away_o and_o leave_v europe_n innocentius_n the_o iv_o though_o he_o have_v be_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o emperor_n yet_o be_v not_o more_o peaceable_a than_o other_o have_v be_v in_o
a_o synod_n at_o lion_n an._n 1245._o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o perjury_n in_o not_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o for_o heresy_n but_o no_o particular_a be_v name_v either_o in_o the_o citation_n or_o sentence_n the_o emperor_n make_v haste_n to_o answer_v at_o lion_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n but_o be_v within_o three_o day_n journey_n he_o hear_v how_o peremptory_a the_o pope_n be_v against_o he_o and_o also_o the_o gwelph_n have_v take_v some_o of_o his_o town_n in_o italy_n whereby_o he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n though_o he_o go_v forward_o and_o therefore_o he_o wheel_v about_o and_o lay_v siege_n to_o parma_n innocentius_n cause_v to_o elect_v henry_n landtsgrave_n of_o thuringia_n to_o be_v emperor_n and_o he_o direct_v letter_n unto_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n crave_v peace_n at_o least_o truce_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o saracen_n as_o some_o say_v say_v mat._n paris_n but_o other_o write_v to_o break_v the_o truce_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o souldan_n answer_n we_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o thy_o nuntio_n talk_v much_o of_o christ_n we_o know_v pope_n a_o souldan_n letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n more_o of_o this_o christ_n then_o you_o know_v and_o we_o magnify_v he_o more_o than_o you_o magnify_v he_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o desire_v peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o man_n so_o do_v we_o always_o but_o there_o be_v mutual_a love_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o emperor_n since_o the_o day_n of_o my_o father_n but_o betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v as_o you_o know_v but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o we_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o christian_n without_o his_o counsel_n and_o consent_n we_o have_v write_v unto_o our_o ambassador_n at_o the_o emperor_n court_n show_v he_o the_o head_n of_o your_o message_n he_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o and_o report_v again_o unto_o we_o matth._n parisien_n say_v there_o be_v suspicion_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v forge_v by_o information_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o judge_v otherwise_o and_o alb._n crantz_n in_o saxo._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o say_v the_o pope_n be_v so_o wrathful_a against_o frederick_n that_o he_o will_v have_v turn_v away_o not_o only_a christian_n but_o the_o infidel_n also_o and_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o pope_n be_v seek_v see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v exact_v ten_o and_o twenti_v through_o france_n england_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o maintain_v the_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n and_o send_v the_o money_n into_o germany_n and_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n conrade_n the_o son_n of_o frederick_n lead_v a_o army_n against_o henry_n and_o overthrow_v he_o in_o the_o second_o fight_n an._n 1247._o and_o he_o die_v before_o he_o be_v crown_v matth._n parisien_n then_o the_o pope_n do_v proffer_v the_o imperial_a crown_n unto_o richard_n brother_n of_o henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n he_o refuse_v simple_o then_o unto_o haco_n king_n of_o norway_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v elect_v william_n count_n of_o holland_n which_o be_v crown_v but_o the_o foresay_a conrade_n pursue_v he_o and_o he_o retire_v into_o holland_n and_o then_o do_v renounce_v his_o title_n of_o emperor_n the_o more_o god_n do_v prosper_v frederick_n innocentius_n be_v the_o mad_a and_o the_o more_o mad_a be_v he_o when_o hear_v that_o entius_n the_o emperor_n bastard_n son_n have_v obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o gwelph_n and_o other_o gibeline_n captain_n prevail_v in_o other_o place_n when_o the_o emperor_n lie_v at_o parma_n he_o as_o secure_a go_v one_o day_n a_o hunt_n and_o leave_v his_o army_n not_o sufficient_o provide_v the_o citizen_n come_v out_o and_o take_v his_o pavilion_n which_o they_o call_v victory_n so_o the_o emperor_n turn_v to_o domnio_n and_o thence_o into_o pulia_n bring_v many_o city_n into_o his_o obedience_n and_o then_o an._n 1249._o he_o send_v unto_o lion_n profess_v his_o innocency_n in_o all_o that_o have_v happen_v and_o show_v the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v sustain_v by_o the_o former_a pope_n and_o withal_o that_o howbeit_o the_o pope_n by_o custom_n as_o he_o allege_v have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v he_o no_o more_o than_o other_o prelate_n in_o other_o realm_n who_o anoint_v their_o king_n and_o nevertheless_o i_o earnest_o crave_v that_o i_o may_v have_v peace_n the_o pope_n hear_v of_o this_o submission_n become_v the_o more_o haughty_a and_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o a_o treaty_n so_o that_o many_o great_a man_n be_v offend_v and_o do_v detest_v so_o great_a pride_n and_o do_v return_v unto_o the_o emperor_n great_a be_v the_o schism_n in_o germany_n and_o italy_n nothing_o in_o safety_n to_o any_o each_o party_n by_o violence_n rob_v the_o other_o now_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavier_n and_o other_o more_o forsake_v the_o pope_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n cause_v to_o assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o mildorf_n and_o summon_v otho_n to_o compear_v and_o answer_v for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o appear_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o commissioner_n i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o at_o your_o inconstancy_n you_o know_v how_o you_o draw_v i_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o yourselves_o call_v he_o the_o antichrist_n and_o you_o persuade_v i_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n so_o there_o be_v great_a inconstancy_n both_o in_o your_o deed_n and_o word_n call_v that_o wicked_a and_o violent_a wrong_n which_o late_o you_o call_v just_a and_o right_o but_o you_o be_v overcome_v with_o expectation_n of_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lead_v with_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n according_a to_o your_o office_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v obey_v god_n and_o my_o prince_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o persuade_v myself_o that_o those_o who_o you_o do_v curse_n and_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n they_o can_v give_v no_o reasonable_a reply_n yet_o they_o account_v he_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a and_o accurse_v he_o avent_n annal._n lib._n 7._o all_o these_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o pope_n innumerable_a invention_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o here_o you_o may_v please_v to_o see_v the_o verse_n which_o frederick_n send_v unto_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iu_o esses_n si_fw-la membrum_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la caput_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_n jactares_fw-la cùm_fw-la sis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_n onus_fw-la nunc_fw-la membrum_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la sed_fw-la putre_fw-fr cadaver_n &_o hulcus_fw-la ense_n residendum_fw-la ridiculumque_fw-la caput_fw-la a_o daniele_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nefasque_fw-la caputque_fw-la malorum_fw-la diceris_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n filius_fw-la exitii_fw-la nos_fw-la solum_fw-la christum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la malorum_fw-la orbis_n totius_fw-la te_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la facis_fw-la at_o caput_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n dicit_fw-la ubique_fw-la tu_fw-la vecors_fw-la balatro_fw-la dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la quale_fw-la caput_fw-la corporis_fw-la ergo_fw-la caput_fw-la monstrosi_fw-la es_fw-la monstra_fw-la parisque_fw-la monstra_fw-la paris_n monachos_fw-la scorta_fw-la nefanda_fw-la foves_fw-la est_fw-la tua_fw-la relligio_fw-la stuprum_fw-la ira_fw-la superbia_fw-la caedes_fw-la error_n deliciae_fw-la fulmina_fw-la turpe_fw-la lucrum_fw-la exit_fw-la his_fw-la ergo_fw-la liquet_fw-la christum_fw-la te_fw-la spernere_fw-la christo_fw-la hostem_fw-la esse_fw-la invisum_fw-la dedecorique_fw-la deo_fw-la rex_fw-la tandem_fw-la veniet_fw-la coelo_fw-la delapsus_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi tunc_fw-la non_fw-la defendant_n te_fw-la sacra_fw-la missa_fw-la cruces_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la surgentes_fw-la vertice_fw-la cristae_fw-la non_fw-la diploma_fw-la potens_fw-la non_fw-la tua_fw-la sacra_fw-la cohors_fw-la non_fw-la diadema_fw-la triplex_fw-la nec_fw-la sedes_fw-la sanguine_fw-la parta_fw-la nullus_fw-la honos_fw-la solii_fw-la purpura_fw-la nulla_fw-la tui_fw-la triginta_fw-la argenteis_fw-la christum_fw-la vendebat_fw-la judas_n tu_fw-la christi_fw-la vendis_fw-la corpora_fw-la plura_fw-la tui_fw-la corpora_fw-la tu_fw-la vendis_fw-la christi_fw-la parvo_fw-la aere_fw-la polumque_fw-la coelestes_fw-la genio_n sidera_fw-la jura_fw-la deos._n at_o last_o the_o emperor_n hear_v that_o his_o son_n entius_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o his_o enemy_n wax_v strong_a in_o germany_n wherefore_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v into_o germany_n but_o be_v poison_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o become_v sick_a at_o florence_n an._n 1250._o and_o there_o divide_v his_o land_n and_o good_n unto_o his_o child_n and_o then_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o meditation_n of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n the_o papalines_n write_v that_o after_o a_o little_a space_n he_o begin_v to_o recover_v somewhat_o and_o be_v stifle_v
kingdom_n forty_o two_o year_n the_o successor_n of_o hyatho_n make_v apostasy_n and_o call_v himself_o mahumet_n cham_n and_o the_o son_n of_o cobila_n forsake_v the_o faith_n then_o cothos_n melechmeses_n sultan_n of_o egypt_n slay_v he_o in_o a_o battle_n and_o drive_v all_o the_o tartar_n out_o of_o syria_n they_o have_v their_o refuge_n unto_o armenia_n benedeclar_a sultan_n of_o egypt_n hunt_v they_o and_o conquer_a that_o land_n call_v himself_o king_n of_o armenia_n argon_fw-la the_o brother_n son_n of_o mahumet_n cham_n take_v his_o uncle_n and_o cut_v he_o in_o the_o middle_n with_o a_o see_v and_o by_o agreement_n with_o the_o sultan_n be_v king_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n cusan_a the_o nephew_n of_o cobila_n be_v also_o a_o christian_a and_o have_v nothing_o so_o dear_a as_o to_o advance_v the_o faith_n in_o singular_a wisdom_n he_o keep_v peace_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o obtain_v great_a victory_n against_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n and_o conquer_v all_o syria_n about_o the_o year_n 1320._o in_o his_o son_n time_n both_o the_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o the_o tartar_n fail_v for_o the_o sultan_n of_o parthia_n enter_v into_o persia_n and_o the_o house_n of_o otoman_a overcome_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o asia_n unto_o pontus_n and_o the_o tartar_n be_v root_v out_o of_o all_o their_o conquest_n about_o the_o year_n 1350._o their_o power_n continue_v about_o 130._o year_n this_o history_n and_o the_o greek_a article_n of_o the_o accusative_a case_n in_o revel_n 20._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v occasion_n to_o consider_v whether_o these_o word_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v not_o a_o prediction_n of_o this_o their_o empire_n and_o their_o apostasy_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o instrument_n of_o satan_n in_o pursue_v the_o believer_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 1203._o a_o certain_a number_n of_o greek_n come_v from_o athens_n into_o england_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o will_v show_v the_o right_a way_n by_o invincible_a argument_n which_o all_o shall_v receive_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v this_o be_v report_v unto_o king_n john_n he_o answer_v our_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o dispute_n and_o jangle_n of_o man_n nor_o will_v we_o change_v the_o certainty_n for_o uncertainty_n go_v therefore_o let_v i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o you_o so_o they_o depart_v matth._n parisien_n 2._o alexander_n abbot_n of_o the_o benedictines_n at_o canterbury_n be_v send_v by_o king_n john_n in_o commission_n unto_o rome_n there_o he_o maintain_v before_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n under_o god_n high_a than_o a_o king_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o have_v temporal_a government_n since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o prove_v these_o two_o article_n by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n the_o i._o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n behold_v the_o event_n pandulf_n the_o legate_n suborn_v some_o english_a baron_n to_o accuse_v the_o abbot_n and_o he_o accurse_v and_o depose_v he_o &_o so_o bring_v he_o to_o poverty_n then_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n do_v boast_v say_v behold_v the_o man_n that_o take_v not_o god_n for_o his_o help_n idem_fw-la 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1205._o hubert_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v the_o same_o night_n england_n contention_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o john_n king_n of_o england_n the_o young_a monk_n choose_v their_o superior_a to_o be_v archbishop_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o king_n john_n be_v then_o in_o normandy_n the_o elder_a monk_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n crave_v his_o gracious_a licence_n to_o choose_v their_o archbishop_n according_a to_o their_o canon_n the_o king_n give_v they_o his_o assent_n provide_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o will_v show_v favour_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n they_o obey_v and_o the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o confirmation_n reginold_n preveen_v his_o messenger_n the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o canterbury_n be_v offend_v at_o both_o party_n and_o send_v speedy_o to_o rome_n to_o stop_v both_o the_o election_n because_o they_o both_o be_v without_o their_o knowledge_n then_o arise_v no_o small_a trouble_n both_o at_o home_n and_o at_o rome_n at_o home_n be_v such_o a_o strife_n that_o the_o king_n send_v letter_n and_o commissioner_n command_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o contention_n and_o attend_v their_o ministration_n or_o he_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n at_o rome_n be_v reason_v on_o all_o side_n and_o innocentius_n say_v the_o disposition_n of_o that_o see_v appertain_v unto_o the_o monk_n only_o and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o choose_v stephen_n langton_n cardinal_n of_o st._n chrysogono_n none_o dare_v refuse_v but_o the_o king_n procurator_n when_o stephen_n come_v unto_o king_n john_n he_o be_v content_a so_o that_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v preserve_v entire_a stephen_n love_v not_o this_o supposition_n and_o show_v some_o haughtiness_n the_o monk_n receive_v the_o cardinal_n because_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n therefore_o the_o king_n banish_v sixty_o four_o of_o they_o as_o contemner_n of_o royal_a authority_n and_o he_o send_v letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n expostulate_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o have_v set_v up_o another_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o and_o bring_v up_o among_o his_o enemy_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o who_o derogate_v from_o the_o royal_a privilege_n wherefore_o i_o can_v admire_v enough_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o consider_v how_o necessary_a say_v he_o my_o favour_n be_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o weigh_v not_o how_o vast_a revenue_n have_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o england_n the_o like_a whereof_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o any_o nation_n about_o the_o alps._n as_o for_o his_o privilege_n he_o say_v he_o will_v rather_o quit_v his_o life_n then_o forsake_v they_o final_o he_o conclude_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o his_o request_n he_o will_v so_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o gad_v to_o rome_n neither_o the_o sinew_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o land_n any_o more_o transport_v whereby_o he_o be_v make_v less_o able_a to_o resist_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o sufficient_o instruct_v at_o home_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v justice_n abroad_o brief_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v king_n john_n and_o forgive_v all_o his_o adherent_n in_o time_n past_a but_o he_o condemn_v all_o who_o in_o time_n come_v shall_v serve_v or_o aid_v he_o or_o pay_v he_o tribute_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o publish_v this_o sentence_n every_o sunday_n some_o forsake_v the_o country_n but_o none_o dare_v publish_v the_o sentence_n nevertheless_o it_o become_v know_v unto_o all_o whence_o begin_v great_a distraction_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o king_n be_v severe_a against_o all_o which_o deny_v he_o homage_n some_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o domineer_v over_o any_o king_n since_o peter_n have_v receive_v only_o ecclesiastical_a power_n matth._n parisi_n say_v it_o be_v tedious_a to_o tell_v all_o their_o name_n which_o speak_v thus_o then_o innocentius_n write_v unto_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n proffer_v unto_o he_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o clear_a possession_n of_o all_o england_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n if_o he_o will_v kill_v john_n or_o expel_v he_o the_o french_a king_n accept_v prepare_v and_o arm_v himself_o especial_o with_o bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o their_o adherent_n john_n understand_v this_o as_o also_o perceive_v how_o his_o lord_n and_o baron_n be_v diverse_o incline_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o such_o who_o take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o foresay_a dispensation_n unto_o all_o who_o forsake_v he_o and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a bias_v by_o that_o command_n to_o deny_v all_o service_n and_o debt_n duty_n and_o allegiance_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v a_o nuntio_n from_o rome_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n at_o canterbury_n with_o this_o commission_n that_o the_o king_n and_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o present_a danger_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o holiness_n in_o time_n then_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o the_o nuntio_n that_o unless_o the_o king_n will_v obey_v his_o commission_n they_o will_v make_v he_o
come_v from_o france_n with_o lewis_n fall_v sick_a and_o be_v move_v in_o conscience_n call_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o the_o english_a lord_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o lament_v your_o wretched_a case_n and_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o do_v pity_n the_o desolation_n come_v upon_o your_o country_n the_o dangerous_a snare_n which_o be_v lay_v for_o your_o confusion_n be_v hide_v from_o your_o eye_n but_o take_v heed_n in_o time_n prince_n lewis_n have_v swear_v a_o great_a oath_n and_o sixteen_o of_o his_o noble_n of_o who_o i_o be_v one_o that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o will_v banish_v they_o all_o which_o be_v now_o against_o their_o native_a king_n and_o be_v traitor_n to_o his_o noble_a person_n and_o that_o you_o take_v not_o this_o for_o a_o fable_n i_o assure_v you_o upon_o my_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n as_o you_o now_o see_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v great_a conscience_n hereof_o and_o i_o pity_v your_o estate_n and_o so_o give_v you_o this_o warning_n your_o king_n have_v for_o a_o season_n keep_v you_o under_o but_o if_o lewis_n shall_v prevail_v he_o will_v put_v you_o from_o all_o of_o two_o extreme_a evil_n choose_v the_o least_o and_o keep_v it_o secret_n what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o short_o thereafter_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n when_o this_o be_v once_o noise_v among_o the_o baron_n they_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n for_o they_o see_v themselves_o betrap_v every_o way_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v the_o pope_n curse_n and_o also_o lewis_n deal_v to_o the_o french_a all_o that_o he_o purchase_v either_o territory_n or_o castle_n yea_o and_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o traitor_n then_o they_o agree_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o king_n john_n they_o be_v easy_o pardon_v and_o john_n recover_v rochester_n castle_n and_o city_n london_n york_n lincoln_n and_o prevail_v in_o many_o hazardous_a adventure_n against_o lewis_n and_o alexander_n the_o same_o year_n john_n do_v lodge_v two_o day_n in_o the_o abbey_n not_o far_o from_o lincoln_n and_o there_o die_v some_o say_v he_o be_v poison_v by_o a_o cistertian_n monk_n matth._n parisien_n say_v he_o die_v of_o a_o ague_n through_o sorrow_n and_o surfeit_n rog._n hoveden_n and_o 1._o fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n give_v he_o this_o testimony_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o valorous_a prince_n and_o unfortunate_a like_o marius_n have_v experience_n of_o both_o fortune_n nor_o love_v he_o the_o mass_n then_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n swear_v obedience_n unto_o lewis_n but_o william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n marshal_z of_o england_n a_o grave_n and_o wise_a counsellor_n do_v quiet_o and_o friendly_o call_v together_o sundry_a of_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o set_v before_o they_o henry_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n john_n be_v they_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o wallo_n at_o gloucester_n with_o consent_n of_o they_o which_o have_v follow_v his_o father_n and_o wallow_v acccurse_v they_o all_o which_o do_v follow_v lewis_n nevertheless_o lewis_n do_v more_o and_o more_o harm_n in_o the_o land_n until_o the_o above_o name_v william_n go_v against_o he_o with_o a_o army_n and_o then_o he_o flee_v into_o london_n and_o send_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o help_v a_o hundred_o ship_n be_v prepare_v in_o france_n but_o richard_n a_o bastard_n brother_n of_o king_n john_n have_v only_o eighteen_o ship_n for_o keep_v the_o cinque-port_n set_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o providence_n fifteen_o of_o they_o escape_v not_o unsunk_a or_o take_v then_o the_o ambassade_n of_o lewis_n write_v from_o rome_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o leave_v not_o england_n the_o pope_n will_v renew_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o likewise_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n forsake_v he_o then_o he_o seek_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o 1000_o l._n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o lewis_n to_o depart_v and_o shall_v never_o return_v so_o he_o be_v honourable_o convoy_v unto_o the_o sea_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v betwixt_o henry_n and_o alexander_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o legate_n then_o wallo_n begin_v his_o harvest_n the_o king_n have_v deal_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o army_n and_o the_o legate_n can_v wring_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o he_o call_v the_o clergy_n to_o account_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n pay_v 1000_o mark_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o much_o unto_o the_o legate_n etc._n etc._n he_o summon_v the_o scotch_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o anwick_n some_o open_v their_o purse_n and_o be_v absolve_v and_o the_o most_o stubborn_a as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o inferior_a churchman_n he_o take_v another_o course_n he_o send_v for_o the_o prior_n of_o duresm_n and_o westbeck_n the_o archdeacon_n to_o go_v into_o scotland_n and_o call_v before_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o canon_n into_o every_o principal_a town_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o there_o partly_o upon_o their_o confession_n and_o partly_o by_o wearisome_a protraction_n from_o day_n to_o day_n great_a sum_n be_v squeeze_v from_o they_o they_o who_o go_v to_o rome_n have_v purchase_v letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o england_n against_o wallo_n and_o accuse_v he_o before_o pope_n honorius_n of_o avarice_n and_o other_o crime_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n take_v from_o he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o the_o accuser_n be_v absolve_v and_o send_v home_o with_o empty_a purse_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o content_v send_v cardinal_n aegidius_n to_o exact_v other_o sum_n for_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o vow_n of_o go_v into_o palestina_n when_o aegidius_n return_v he_o say_v he_o be_v rob_v by_o the_o way_n therefore_o another_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o gather_v as_o much_o the_o king_n convene_v his_o noble_n and_o prelate_n and_o all_o in_o one_o voice_n do_v send_v and_o forbid_v the_o legate_n to_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n g._n buchan_n hist_o lib._n 7._o also_o england_n groan_v under_o these_o burden_n and_o send_v their_o grievance_n unto_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n regrate_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o peter-pence_n but_o extort_a from_o they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o against_o all_o precedent_a example_n 2._o patron_n can_v present_v unto_o benefice_n which_o be_v give_v to_o roman_n ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o soul_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o realm_n 3._o of_o the_o frequent_a recourse_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n by_o who_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n law_n and_o privilege_n be_v abrogate_a but_o the_o pope_n purse_n have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v such_o complaint_n and_o anon_o he_o send_v for_o more_o money_n wherefore_o a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v in_o name_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o iii_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consent_v to_o any_o exaction_n of_o money_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o rage_n direct_v instant_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n charge_v all_o england_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n to_o obey_v his_o legate_n before_o such_o a_o day_n and_o that_o bishop_n to_o be_v executioner_n of_o his_o curse_n fear_v of_o the_o curse_n prevail_v against_o the_o former_a proclamation_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o crave_v first_o the_o ten_o than_o the_o five_o part_n and_o last_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o church-revenue_n within_o england_n beside_o other_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n be_v 60000._o mark_n sterling_a whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v his_o messenger_n again_o unto_o rome_n and_o the_o noble_n do_v by_o write_v complain_v of_o the_o scandal_n arise_v from_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n and_o spread_v their_o complaint_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o country_n to_o be_v so_o rude_o abuse_v although_o the_o king_n will_v wink_v at_o it_o and_o unless_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o unto_o the_o pope_n be_v speedy_o redress_v by_o you_o let_v your_o holiness_n know_v for_o certainty_n that_o it_o may_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v fear_v that_o such_o danger_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o unto_o our_o king_n that_o no_o remedy_n will_v easy_o be_v find_v for_o it_o at_o that_o time_n john_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o english_a man_n do_v entreat_v his_o holiness_n for_o god_n cause_n to_o bridle_v with_o some_o temperance_n the_o passion_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v here_o say_v he_o
oath_n unto_o king_n edward_n in_o newcastle_n on_o tine_n the_o nobility_n be_v malcontented_n but_o they_o must_v dissemble_v it_o happen_v after_o some_o year_n that_o macduff_n earl_n of_o fife_z be_v kill_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o abernethy_n and_o because_o this_o family_n be_v potent_a macduff_v brother_n can_v not_o obtain_v justice_n in_o scotland_n for_o the_o slaughter_n therefore_o he_o appeal_v unto_o king_n edward_n who_o summon_v king_n john_n to_o london_n he_o appear_v and_o at_o first_o sit_v down_o with_o edward_n think_v to_o answer_v by_o his_o proctor_n but_o he_o must_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n this_o indignity_n beget_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n of_o liberty_n when_o variance_n fall_v between_o france_n and_o england_n john_n think_v this_o a_o fit_a occasion_n renew_v the_o old_a league_n with_o france_n and_o by_o the_o abbot_n of_o arbroth_n send_v into_o england_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n a_o revocation_n of_o his_o dedition_n wherefore_o edward_n resolve_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o scotland_n he_o send_v for_o robert_n bruce_n son_n of_o the_o competitor_n be_v then_o defunct_a and_o proffer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v go_v with_o he_o to_o expel_v king_n john_n or_o cause_v his_o friend_n in_o scotland_n to_o desert_n or_o not_o assist_v john_n robert_n do_v both_o at_o that_o time_n four_o thousand_o scot_n be_v slay_v in_o sundry_a fight_n and_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o burgh_n of_o montross_n king_n john_n do_v resign_v unto_o the_o commissioner_n of_o king_n edward_n all_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n sir_n hugh_n cressingham_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o scotland_n and_o john_n be_v carry_v into_o england_n yet_o by_o intercession_n of_o pope_n boniface_n he_o be_v let_v go_v into_o france_n his_o son_n be_v keep_v in_o pledge_n lest_o he_o do_v attempt_v any_o new_a trouble_n then_o edward_n go_v against_o france_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o scot_n have_v mutual_a treaty_n with_o france_n they_o choose_v twelve_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n and_o many_o incursion_n be_v in_o the_o border_n on_o both_o side_n at_o that_o time_n arise_v the_o famous_a william_n walace_n a_o gentleman_n of_o mean_a estate_n but_o extraordinary_a in_o courage_n and_o strength_n he_o do_v many_o rub_n unto_o the_o english_a and_o because_o the_o governor_n be_v think_v remiss_a he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n and_o call_v the_o viceroy_n of_o king_n john_n he_o recover_v many_o town_n from_o the_o english_a and_o throw_v down_o many_o castle_n and_o fort_n lest_o his_o little_a army_n be_v divide_v in_o keep_v they_o the_o earl_n of_o warren_n and_o the_o lord_n percy_n be_v send_v against_o he_o but_o because_o these_o have_v bad_a success_n edward_n make_v truce_n with_o france_n and_o come_v against_o scotland_n where_o he_o prevail_v so_o that_o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o st._n andrews_n all_o the_o nobility_n and_o estate_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o only_a walace_n keep_v himself_o quiet_a in_o the_o highland_n when_o robert_n bruce_n put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n edward_n scoff_v at_o he_o say_v have_v he_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v but_o fight_v for_o a_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o buchan_n histo_n at_o that_o time_n edward_n destroy_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o scotland_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o bring_v the_o two_o nation_n in_o amity_n and_o affinity_n he_o burn_v the_o chronicle_n and_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n constrain_a they_o to_o follow_v the_o missale_n of_o sarum_n those_o who_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o these_o change_n be_v severe_o punish_v he_o remove_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n into_o oxford_n brief_o he_o destroy_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n he_o cut_v off_o all_o who_o in_o his_o judgement_n can_v enterprise_v any_o insurrection_n both_o lib._n 14._o walace_n lurk_v a_o while_n but_o he_o stir_v again_o and_o prevail_v both_o in_o favour_n and_o power_n among_o the_o people_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o century_n the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n revert_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rage_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n 1300._o until_o the_o year_n 1600._o century_n fourteen_o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n 1._o benedict_n the_o xi_o be_v choose_v pope_n november_n 1_o an._n 1304._o he_o absolve_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o excommunication_n of_o boniface_n and_o restore_v the_o cardinal_n john_n and_o james_n columnae_n which_o have_v write_v against_o pope_n boniface_n and_o platina_n add_v boniface_n have_v pursue_v they_o more_o than_o become_v a_o priest_n for_o envy_v against_o they_o and_o too_o much_o respect_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n he_o sit_v nine_o month_n 2._o clemens_n the_o v._o after_o contention_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o month_n be_v elect_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o his_o own_o seat_n in_o bordeaux_n when_o it_o be_v certify_v unto_o he_o he_o command_v all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o come_v unto_o lion_n there_o be_v present_a at_o his_o coronation_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n his_o son_n charles_n john_n duke_z of_o burgundy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o procession_n a_o great_a wall_n fall_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o john_n and_o twelve_o other_o person_n be_v kill_v philip_n be_v hurt_v the_o pope_n be_v strike_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o lose_v out_o of_o his_o mitre_n a_o carbuncle_n of_o the_o value_n of_o six_o thousand_o crown_n platin._n when_o this_o unlucky_a pomp_n be_v end_v he_o create_v many_o french_a cardinal_n and_o not_o one_o italian_a and_o remove_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n unto_o avenion_n where_o it_o continue_v seventy_o four_o year_n as_o in_o another_o transportation_n to_o babylon_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o which_o in_o all_o this_o time_n make_v exception_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o house_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v abide_v at_o rome_n clemens_n avouch_v open_o to_o keep_v a_o concubine_n the_o daughter_n of_o count_n de_fw-fr fuxa_n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la villano_n he_o send_v three_o cardinal_n with_o senatorial_n power_n to_o govern_v rome_n and_o italy_n because_o ferraria_n have_v revolt_v and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o venetian_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n for_o accept_v they_o and_o give_v all_o their_o good_n unto_o spoil_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v be_v apprehend_v the_o like_a he_o do_v unto_o the_o florentine_n and_o other_o city_n for_o their_o revolt_n sardinia_n do_v belong_v unto_o genua_n and_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n for_o win_v it_o from_o the_o turk_n how_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o emperor_n it_o follow_v but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v how_o he_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v use_v the_o title_n or_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o emperor_n until_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v vacant_a the_o pope_n shall_v reign_v as_o emperor_n until_o one_o be_v choose_v he_o confirm_v the_o feast_n of_o corp._n christi_n grant_v indulgence_n of_o one_o hundred_o day_n unto_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o matin_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o clement_n do_fw-mi 16._o de_fw-la reliquiis_fw-la ca._n si_fw-la dominum_fw-la .._o it_o seem_v that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o regard_v the_o former_a institution_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o decretal_n before_o his_o death_n he_o do_v condemn_v they_o as_o contain_v may_o snare_n in_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v say_v io._n naucler_n but_o his_o successor_n do_v confirm_v they_o he_o excommunicate_v andronicus_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n as_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o greek_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o will_v not_o reside_v at_o rome_n the_o roman_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o thereby_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o great_a exigence_n but_o platina_n say_v a_o great_a famine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o scarcity_n then_o he_o live_v by_o the_o money_n of_o bishop_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o by_o such_o other_o shift_n and_o gift_n yet_o by_o these_o mean_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v gain_v 9500._o mark_n of_o silver_n beside_o his_o expense_n which_o he_o bestow_v liberal_o in_o one_o year_n platina_n write_v that_o he_o ordain_v the_o annates_fw-la or_o the_o first_o year_n stipend_v of_o all_o annates_fw-la annates_fw-la intrant_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o all_o country_n but_o pol._n virgil._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o say_v it_o
consent_v to_o none_o of_o they_o and_o intend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o authority_n and_o care_n shall_v have_v be_v principal_a in_o this_o case_n say_v frossard_n and_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o hungary_n entreat_v they_o not_o to_o be_v deficient_a unto_o public_a tranquillity_n after_o the_o year_n 1397._o when_v the_o noble_a man_n of_o france_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n king_n charles_n write_v again_o unto_o the_o emperor_n they_o appoint_v to_o meet_v at_o rheims_n pretend_v other_o cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n after_o consultation_n they_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o camerak_fw-mi unto_o rome_n exhort_v boniface_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v lay_v aside_o his_o papal_a honour_n for_o a_o time_n until_o by_o advice_n of_o prince_n and_o learned_a man_n a_o necessary_a overture_n be_v provide_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v exhort_v he_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_a and_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o prince_n of_o they_o all_o at_o the_o second_o conference_n boniface_n say_v he_o will_v submit_v if_o benedict_n will_v submit_v also_o the_o bishop_n do_v report_v this_o answer_n unto_o the_o emperor_n at_o confluentia_fw-la and_o return_v into_o france_n and_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o benedict_n with_o the_o same_o proposition_n his_o cardinal_n can_v agree_v upon_o no_o certain_a answer_n and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v and_o will_v not_o renounce_v for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n wherefore_o a_o captain_n that_o be_v send_v with_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v he_o then_o charles_n advertise_v the_o emperor_n and_o he_o entreat_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o faction_n for_o a_o space_n and_o contribute_v his_o aid_n in_o this_o case_n when_o this_o come_v in_o consultation_n the_o estate_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o purpose_n but_o it_o do_v offend_v they_o that_o the_o business_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o they_o say_v france_n shall_v never_o prescribe_v a_o order_n in_o religion_n unto_o england_n the_o same_o year_n charles_n die_v and_o richard_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n frossard_n lib._n 4._o then_o france_n agree_v with_o benedict_n upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n many_o city_n in_o italy_n revolt_v from_o boniface_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o platin._n and_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o great_a penury_n that_o he_o send_v unto_o all_o country_n offer_v pardon_n for_o so_o much_o money_n as_o their_o charge_n towards_o rome_n will_v require_v by_o such_o indulgence_n his_o legate_n bring_v from_o one_o country_n 100000._o florin_n theod._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 68_o &_o mornay_n he_o call_v his_o legate_n to_o account_v and_o find_v that_o they_o have_v reap_v more_o gain_n he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n but_o his_o pardon_n be_v so_o contemn_v say_v platin._n that_o many_o crime_n be_v do_v because_o people_n think_v they_o can_v have_v remission_n for_o money_n pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o report_v the_o same_o he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n an._n 1400._o when_o many_o hundred_o of_o people_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n at_o rome_n after_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o avenion_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n but_o boniface_n say_v he_o only_o be_v pope_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v the_o antipope_n they_o reply_v their_o master_n be_v not_o a_o simoniack_a he_o discharge_v they_o of_o the_o city_n and_o within_o three_o day_n he_o die_v an._n 1404._o chap._n ii_o of_o emperor_n 1._o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n summon_v a_o diet_n at_o frankford_n he_o renounce_v his_o former_a election_n and_o be_v choose_v again_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o be_v his_o only_a foe_n but_o afterward_o he_o confirm_v he_o on_o condition_n he_o will_v expel_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o take_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o but_o albert_n in_o stead_n of_o war_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o peace_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n he_o will_v never_o go_v into_o italy_n yet_o he_o govern_v his_o part_n of_o it_o by_o deputy_n and_o duke_n he_o have_v war_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o conquer_v it_o unto_o his_o elder_a son_n at_o whatsoever_o occasion_n he_o have_v any_o fight_n he_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o be_v always_o victorious_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v albertus_n triumphans_fw-la he_o be_v once_o poison_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n and_o by_o help_n of_o medicine_n be_v preserve_v at_o last_o he_o die_v unfortunate_o by_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n john_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n an._n 1308._o all_o the_o time_n of_o adulph_n and_o albert_n andronicus_n the_o son_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la reign_v in_o constantinople_n he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n think_v now_o to_o be_v emperor_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o his_o realm_n but_o clemens_n do_v fear_v his_o power_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o elector_n to_o hasten_v the_o election_n 2._o henry_n the_o vii_o earl_n of_o lutzenburgh_n be_v choose_v and_o quick_o confirm_v by_o clemens_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v within_o two_o year_n the_o pope_n require_v this_o because_o he_o think_v by_o he_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o trouble_n in_o italy_n say_v io._n naucler_n he_o have_v war_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n albert_n brother_n son_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n albert_n son_n be_v dead_a leave_v but_o one_o daughter_n who_o henry_n do_v sue_v for_o his_o son_n then_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o subdue_v robert_n king_n of_o pulia_n the_o pope_n send_v three_o cardinal_n to_o crown_v he_o at_o rome_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v his_o power_n and_o give_v the_o cardinal_n in_o charge_n to_o require_v homage_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v swear_v faithfulness_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n henry_n say_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n shall_v give_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o receive_v gracious_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o city_n and_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o obedience_n who_o do_v refuse_v the_o pope_n do_v strengthen_v the_o above_o name_v robert_n against_o he_o and_o because_o that_o course_n can_v not_o prevail_v jacobine_n a_o dominican_n give_v he_o poison_v in_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o mass_n in_o bonconvento_n an._n 1315._o the_o pope_n by_o his_o divulge_a bull_n will_v have_v excuse_v the_o friar_n but_o the_o people_n be_v so_o enrage_v for_o this_o villainy_n that_o they_o arise_v against_o that_o order_n and_o kill_v many_o of_o they_o and_o burn_v their_o house_n in_o tuscia_n and_o lombardy_n andronicus_n be_v now_o become_v old_a and_o assume_v his_o son_n michael_n to_o govern_v equal_o but_o he_o live_v not_o long_a time_n his_o son_n andronicus_n rebel_v against_o the_o old_a emperor_n so_o that_o greece_n be_v divide_v and_o become_v a_o prey_n unto_o ottoman_a at_o that_o time_n chatile_v governor_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la send_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o turk_n they_o come_v and_o carry_v great_a spoil_n out_o of_o thracia_n the_o other_o party_n send_v unto_o the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n which_o both_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o when_o the_o greek_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o folly_n they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o young_a andronicus_n and_o then_o he_o deal_v rough_o both_o with_o the_o turk_n and_o italian_n so_o that_o they_o both_o become_v his_o enemy_n laonic._n chalco_n con_v de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi turci_n lib._n 1._o 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o elector_n can_v not_o agree_v for_o four_o choose_v lewis_n duke_n of_o bavier_n of_o those_o four_o the_o duke_n of_o brandeburgh_n give_v his_o sentence_n by_o his_o proctor_n and_o the_o other_o three_o choose_v frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n who_o thereafter_o purchase_v the_o consent_n of_o brandeburgh_n they_o be_v crown_v by_o two_o bishop_n several_o lewis_n at_o aken_n and_o the_o other_o at_o bonna_n and_o great_a sedition_n arise_v in_o germany_n they_o both_o by_o their_o ambassade_n seek_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n unto_o lewis_n he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o usurp_v too_o much_o and_o go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o a_o absolute_a emperor_n frederick_z do_v allege_v
and_o token_n of_o bondage_n and_o have_v no_o land_n in_o scotland_n unless_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o dwell_v there_o the_o scot_n shall_v give_v they_o for_o their_o present_a possession_n 30000_o mark_n of_o silver_n all_o this_o time_n the_o english_a be_v not_o of_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o spencer_n earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o other_o nobility_n cause_v the_o king_n to_o banish_v he_o but_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o last_o they_o conspire_v to_o imprison_v the_o king_n and_o hugh_n spencer_n suffer_v death_n tho._n cooper_n 2._o when_o king_n robert_n come_v to_o great_a age_n he_o ordain_v in_o parliament_n his_o successor_n to_o wit_n his_o son_n david_n a_o child_n of_o eight_o year_n old_a which_o be_v espouse_v to_o johanna_n daughter_n of_o edward_n the_o ii_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n he_o ordain_v his_o son_n in_o law_n robert_n stuart_n to_o succeed_v after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o estate_n to_o keep_v amity_n and_o unity_n he_o give_v they_o three_o counsel_n 1._o to_o beware_v that_o the_o isle_n aebudes_n be_v never_o give_v unto_o one_o man_n 2._o that_o they_o never_o hazard_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o one_o fight_n with_o the_o english_a 3._o that_o they_o make_v not_o long_a truce_n with_o they_o after_o he_o thomas_n randolf_n earl_n of_o murray_n be_v choose_v regent_n of_o scotland_n he_o be_v a_o good_a justiciary_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v spare_v thief_n and_o robber_n so_o that_o when_o a_o gentleman_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o think_v himself_o secure_a because_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o pope_n pardon_n thomas_n cause_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o say_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n buchan_n lib._n 9_o 3._o an._n 1328._o charles_n the_o iv_o king_n of_o france_n die_v without_o child_n then_o france_n the_o title_n of_o england_n unto_o france_n edward_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n his_o sister_n son_n claim_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n as_o near_a heir_n the_o french_a prefer_v philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n the_o uncle_n son_n and_o they_o exclude_v edward_n by_o a_o law_n which_o they_o call_v salica_n exclude_v woman_n from_o succession_n at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n have_v receive_v philip_n edward_n do_v he_o homage_n for_o his_o land_n in_o france_n but_o when_o he_o be_v deny_v of_o a_o just_a demand_n war_n begin_v between_o these_o two_o nation_n which_o cease_v not_o altogether_o until_o the_o year_n 1495._o as_o tho._n cooper_n show_v or_o rather_o until_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o sometime_o the_o french_a prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o english_a even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o paris_n and_o hold_v parliament_n and_o have_v deputy_n govern_v france_n sometime_o be_v truce_n of_o thirteen_o year_n or_o of_o ten_o year_n but_o never_o a_o absolute_a peace_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o year_n 1393._o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n come_v into_o france_n and_o show_v how_o the_o turk_n and_o scythian_n be_v not_o only_o oppress_v hungary_n but_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christian_n be_v devour_v one_o another_o with_o such_o word_n he_o persuade_v both_o the_o king_n into_o a_o truce_n for_o four_o year_n frossard_n hist_o lib._n 4._o but_o i_o leave_v civil_a affair_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1306._o a_o english_a eremite_n preach_v at_o paul_n in_o london_n that_o some_o sacrament_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n therefore_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n io._n bale_n ex_fw-la io._n baconthorp_n in_o sent._n lib._n 4._o do_v 2._o q._n 1._o 5._o that_o john_n baconthorp_n write_v on_o the_o sentence_n where_o he_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n especial_o he_o refute_v sundry_a subtlety_n of_o io._n scotus_n as_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la have_v mark_v iste_fw-la tenebrosi_fw-la damnat_fw-la vestigia_fw-la scoti_n et_fw-la per_fw-la sacra_fw-la novis_fw-la it_o documenta_fw-la viis_fw-la hunc_fw-la habeant_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la grata_fw-la redundat_fw-la istius_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la fontibus_fw-la omne_fw-la sophos_fw-mi he_o write_v the_o domino_fw-la christi_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n in_o every_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v under_o prince_n bale_n cent._n 4._o sect_n 82._o 6._o richard_n primate_n of_o ireland_n alius_fw-la armachanus_fw-la be_v his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o irish_a in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n an._n 1356._o he_o say_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n none_o have_v be_v a_o beggar_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o estate_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n do_v press_v man_n none_o desire_v nor_o shall_v be_v a_o beggar_n as_o neither_o be_v christ_n willing_o a_o beggar_n the_o law_n also_o forbid_v it_o deut._n 15._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o beggar_n among_o you_o he_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o friar_n in_o that_o though_o they_o profess_v poverty_n yet_o they_o have_v stately_a house_n like_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n and_o more_o costly_a church_n than_o any_o cathedral_n more_o rich_a ornament_n than_o all_o the_o prince_n more_o and_o better_a book_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n they_o have_v cloister_n and_o walk_a place_n so_o stately_a and_o large_a that_o man_n of_o arm_n may_v fight_v on_o horseback_n and_o encounter_v one_o another_o with_o their_o spear_n in_o they_o and_o their_o apparel_n rich_a than_o the_o great_a prelate_n these_o sermon_n be_v extant_a the_o next_o year_n he_o appear_v before_o innocentius_n the_o vi_o and_o some_o of_o the_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n appear_v against_o he_o and_o he_o prove_v his_o proposition_n stout_o and_o manifest_o against_o they_o that_o in_o many_o respect_v they_o have_v lest_o their_o first_o rule_n but_o say_v walse_v in_o edwar._n iii_o the_o english_a clergy_n send_v not_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o their_o promise_n but_o the_o friar_n want_v not_o plenty_n of_o money_n and_o so_o light_fw-la pendent_fw-la before_o the_o cause_n be_v decide_v the_o friar_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o privilege_n armachanus_fw-la die_v there_o at_o avenion_n and_o be_v canonize_v 7._o william_n ockam_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jo._n scotus_n but_o he_o become_v adversary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o nominales_fw-la whereby_o new_a occasion_n of_o controversy_n arise_v to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o v._o and_o therefore_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n john_n then_o he_o think_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n protection_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n defend_v i_o caesar_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o thy_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n by_o write_v and_o invincible_a reason_n and_o so_o they_o do_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v he_o write_v a_o compendium_n errorum_fw-la of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o and_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o soldier_n wherein_o he_o handle_v these_o question_n 1._o whether_o question_n ockam_n question_n the_o pope_n have_v any_o primacy_n by_o right_a from_o god_n 2._o whether_o peter_n have_v any_o primacy_n or_o be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v concern_v the_o emperor_n he_o discuss_v 1._o whether_o one_o man_n may_v discharge_v the_o office_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o emperor_n 2._o whether_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o power_n from_o god_n only_o or_o from_o the_o pope_n also_o 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o commit_v any_o jurisdiction_n unto_o caesar_n and_o to_o other_o prince_n 4._o whether_o caesar_n after_o his_o election_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o republic_n 5._o whether_o king_n anoint_v by_o a_o bishop_n receive_v any_o power_n from_o he_o 6._o whether_o these_o king_n be_v any_o way_n subject_n unto_o their_o anointer_n 7._o whether_o the_o seven_o elector_n give_v as_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o elect_a caesar_n as_o succession_n give_v unto_o other_o prince_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o he_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o conclude_v always_o against_o the_o extravagant_n he_o write_v also_o against_o pope_n clemens_n and_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o antichrist_n a_o hater_n of_o christian_a poverty_n a_o foe_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o
and_o thief_n none_o so_o wicked_a or_o vile_a who_o though_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o manifest_a crime_n shall_v we_o think_v to_o condemn_v before_o we_o hear_v he_o and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o equal_a to_o pass_v sentence_n on_o a_o king_n anoint_a and_o crown_v give_v no_o leave_n to_o defend_v himself_o how_o unjust_a be_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o matter_n itself_o i_o say_v you_o open_o affirm_v that_o henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v your_o king_n have_v most_o unjust_o spoil_v richard_n as_o well_o his_o sovereign_n as_o we_o of_o his_o kingdom_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v the_o lord_n marshal_v enjoin_v he_o silence_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n say_v he_o discover_v more_o covent-devotion_n he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n than_o court-discretion_n in_o dissent_v from_o his_o brethren_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n his_o integrity_n be_v so_o respect_v that_o no_o punishment_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o next_o year_n 1400._o when_v some_o discontent_a lord_n arise_v against_o king_n henry_n this_o thomas_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o judicial_o arraign_v for_o high_a treason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o send_v to_o st._n alban_n but_o what_o shall_v the_o king_n do_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o with_o credit_n keep_v he_o nor_o dismiss_v he_o and_o to_o take_v his_o life_n be_v dangerous_a when_o prelate_n be_v think_v sacred_a the_o pope_n do_v help_v the_o king_n by_o give_v unto_o thomas_n another_o bishopric_n in_o samos_n a_o greek_a island_n but_o before_o his_o translation_n be_v complete_v he_o die_v the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n revert_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rage_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n 1300._o until_o the_o year_n 1600._o century_n xv._o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n 1._o innocentius_n the_o vii_o be_v crown_v an._n 1404._o before_o that_o time_n none_o speak_v more_o against_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o antipope_n and_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o renounce_v his_o place_n if_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o require_v but_o now_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v any_o speak_n of_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n yea_o because_o some_o roman_n bewail_v the_o damage_n of_o it_o he_o send_v they_o to_o his_o nephew_n lewis_n who_o he_o have_v make_v marquis_n of_o piceno_n and_o prince_n of_o firma_n as_o to_o a_o burreo_n say_v platin._n and_o he_o cause_v in_o his_o own_o sight_n eleven_o roman_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o a_o high_a window_n and_o say_v this_o schism_n can_v be_v otherwise_o take_v away_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o bloody_a tyrant_n tho._n cooper_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o roman_n call_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o pope_n flee_v unto_o his_o nephew_n in_o viterbio_n thereafter_o the_o roman_n fear_v that_o ladislaus_n will_v usurp_v over_o the_o city_n bring_v back_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o do_v accurse_v ladislaus_n pope_n benedict_n send_v unto_o pope_n innocentius_n for_o a_o safe_a conduct_n unto_o his_o cardinal_n that_o they_o may_v treat_v of_o a_o union_n innocentius_n slight_o refuse_v wherefore_o benedict_n make_v his_o vaunt_n in_o sundry_a missive_n that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o union_n and_o innocentius_n have_v deny_v a_o treaty_n then_o innocentius_n become_v paralytic_a and_o his_o own_o clergy_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o happen_v unto_o he_o just_o according_a to_o his_o demerit_n he_o sit_v two_o year_n then_o the_o french_a nation_n do_v represent_v unto_o pope_n benedict_n the_o inconvenient_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o they_o crave_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o lay_v down_o his_o dignity_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v at_o rome_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a he_o promise_v to_o do_v so_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o enormity_n wax_v every_o where_n by_o this_o schism_n take_v this_o order_n they_o promise_v each_o one_o with_o solemn_a vow_n to_o god_n to_o mary_n to_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o saint_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o high_a place_n whensoever_o the_o other_o pope_n will_v quit_v his_o place_n and_o his_o cardinal_n will_v condescend_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n upon_o a_o new_a election_n that_o one_o may_v be_v choose_v by_o they_o together_o in_o that_o case_n he_o who_o shall_v be_v now_o choose_v shall_v renounce_v his_o papacy_n and_o they_o provide_v that_o none_o shall_v ever_o take_v absolution_n from_o this_o oath_n all_o do_v subscribe_v 2._o gregory_z the_o xii_o be_v eighty_o year_n old_a be_v choose_v and_o the_o same_o day_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n confirm_v the_o same_o oath_n by_o a_o new_a subscription_n the_o union_n be_v attempt_v again_o by_o letter_n from_o the_o one_o pope_n unto_o the_o other_o they_o consent_v to_o meet_v on_o michaelmass_n day_n at_o savona_n in_o liguria_n but_o gregory_n object_v sundry_a impediment_n and_o when_o these_o be_v remove_v by_o bishop_n and_o prince_n he_o coin_v more_o as_o may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o morna_n myster_n pag._n 497._o &_o ss_z benedict_n still_o make_v show_v of_o readiness_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o gregory_n make_v new_a delay_n he_o go_v unto_o catalonia_n in_o spain_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v profess_v his_o desire_n of_o union_n but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o go_v thither_o for_o the_o french_a king_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n will_v bear_v no_o long_o with_o he_o and_o call_v he_o a_o schismatic_a etc._n etc._n gregory_n think_v then_o that_o the_o field_n be_v win_v he_o call_v a_o council_n to_o assemble_v at_o aquileia_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attain_v his_o design_n he_o create_v more_o cardinal_n benedict_n practise_v the_o like_a in_o arragon_n both_o of_o they_o still_o pretend_v unity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o late_o broach_v infallible_a experience_n show_v that_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a this_o conceit_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a but_o now_o it_o please_v god_n to_o check_v that_o fond_a opinion_n and_o by_o lamentable_o sensible_a example_n teach_v they_o their_o error_n that_o if_o reason_n can_v persuade_v they_o experience_n shall_v convince_v they_o or_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v none_o who_o have_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v er_fw-mi yet_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o then_o let_v they_o hold_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o their_o peril_n so_o the_o cardinal_n of_o both_o these_o faction_n begin_v to_o distaste_v the_o ambition_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o first_o some_o of_o the_o spanish_a cardinal_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o come_v to_o pisa_n and_o other_o of_o the_o other_o side_n assemble_v with_o they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 124_o divine_n and_o 300_o jurist_n they_o with_o one_o consent_n call_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v there_o an._n 1409._o and_o by_o their_o letter_n they_o require_v the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n hungary_n england_n poland_n sicily_n arragon_n and_o other_o state_n to_o give_v their_o concurrence_n only_o the_o near_a part_n of_o spain_n scotland_n and_o the_o count_n armeniacus_n follow_v benedict_n the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 1000_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n as_o some_o write_v they_o summon_v both_o pope_n to_o appear_v either_o personal_o or_o by_o their_o proctor_n they_o both_o contest_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o not_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o head_n the_o council_n reply_v a_o council_n can_v be_v call_v by_o one_o of_o the_o competitor_n for_o a_o party_n can_v make_v a_o general_a but_o a_o particular_a council_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o so_o the_o council_n go_v on_o and_o because_o none_o of_o the_o two_o pope_n will_v appear_v after_o many_o session_n and_o after_o long_a disputation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o after_o canonical_a process_n they_o all_o without_o exception_n condemn_v pope_n benedict_n and_o pope_n gregory_n and_o absolve_v all_o man_n from_o obedience_n unto_o they_o they_o annul_v all_o their_o act_n promotion_n ....._o in_o the_o tenor_n of_o deprivation_n they_o call_v these_o two_o notorious_a schismatic_n obstinate_a maintainer_n of_o schism_n heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n scandalize_a the_o whole_a church_n unworthy_a the_o papacy_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o they_o elect_v unto_o the_o papal_a chair_n a_o greek_a by_o birth_n peter_n philargus_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o be_v call_v 3._o alexander_z the_o v._o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o
be_v offend_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o title_n alexander_n give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n unto_o ferdinand_n ibid._n lib._n 5._o then_o alexander_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o charles_n begin_v to_o enrich_v his_o kinsman_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n say_v onuph_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o public_a affair_n he_o give_v himself_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n be_v altogether_o give_v unto_o woman_n he_o have_v four_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n above_o all_o woman_n he_o love_v vannocia_n who_o he_o keep_v almost_o as_o a_o wife_n idem_fw-la other_o pope_n do_v not_o avow_v their_o child_n but_o he_o open_o honour_v they_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n to_o hear_v and_o vile_a to_o repeat_v the_o incest_n of_o his_o family_n which_o onuphrius_n touch_v guicciardin_n have_v at_o large_a lib._n 1_o &_o 3._o and_o julian._n pontan_n tumul_fw-la lib._n 2._o have_v summary_o in_o his_o daughter_n epitaph_n hoc_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la nupta_fw-la nurus_fw-la he_o keep_v the_o seven_o jubilee_n an._n 1500._o and_o by_o his_o bull_n send_v pardon_n unto_o all_o man_n who_o can_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o be_v careless_a to_o go_v say_v onuph_n but_o pol._n virgil._n say_v he_o proclaim_v to_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n not_o at_o rome_n only_o but_o in_o all_o province_n both_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n and_o ease_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o who_o will_v might_n buy_v plenary_a indulgence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o rome_n of_o this_o jubilee_n sannazarius_n say_v pollicitus_fw-la coelum_fw-la romanus_n &_o astra_fw-la sacerdos_n per_fw-la scelera_fw-la &_o coedes_fw-la ad_fw-la styga_n pandit_fw-la iter_fw-la he_o profess_v a_o great_a expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v personal_o as_o general_n gasper_n a_o spaniard_n be_v send_v into_o england_n who_o within_o few_o month_n amass_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v but_o forget_v the_o expedition_n fr._n mason_n in_o antiq._n brit._n lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o he_o make_v many_o cardinal_n for_o money_n onuph_n he_o kill_v every_o rich_a priest_n at_o court_n and_o some_o cardinal_n that_o their_o riches_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o his_o treasury_n he_o have_v utter_v his_o cruelty_n against_o more_o for_o hope_v of_o their_o inheritance_n if_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o italy_n have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n by_o error_n of_o his_o cupbearer_n for_o when_o he_o have_v invite_v some_o rich_a senator_n and_o prepare_v a_o poison_a bottle_n of_o wine_n for_o they_o the_o cupbearer_n give_v the_o wine_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o son_n caesar_n borgia_n the_o young_a man_n fall_v into_o a_o sharp_a fever_n yet_o escape_v but_o the_o old_a pope_n can_v not_o overcome_v the_o poison_n idem_fw-la he_o sit_v 11._o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1503._o onuphrius_n who_o can_v commend_v the_o worst_a pope_n say_v he_o have_v virtue_n with_o his_o vice_n deep_a judgement_n singular_a memory_n and_o eloquence_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o many_o none_o can_v propound_v a_o thing_n more_o crafty_o defend_v it_o more_o sharp_o or_o bring_v to_o pass_v more_o ready_o what_o he_o once_o attempt_v these_o gift_n he_o defile_v with_o monstrous_a vice_n and_o with_o falsehood_n more_o than_o punic_a horrible_a cruelty_n unmeasurable_a avarice_n infinite_a lust_n etc._n etc._n this_o give_v credit_n unto_o his_o epitaph_n make_v by_o ja._n sannazarius_n fortasse_fw-la nescis_fw-la cujus_fw-la hic_fw-la tumulus_fw-la siet_fw-la asta_n viator_n ni_fw-fr piget_fw-la titulum_fw-la quem_fw-la alexandri_fw-la vides_fw-la haud_fw-la illius_fw-la magni_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la huius_fw-la qui_fw-la modò_fw-la libidinosa_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la captus_fw-la siti_fw-la tota_n civitates_fw-la inclytas_fw-la tota_n regna_fw-la vertit_fw-la &_o deuce_n leto_fw-it dedit_fw-la natos_fw-la ut_fw-la impleret_fw-la suos_fw-la humanajura_n nec_fw-la minùs_fw-la coelestia_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la sustulit_fw-la deos._n ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la liceret_fw-la heu_fw-la scelus_fw-la patri_fw-la natae_fw-la sinum_fw-la permingere_fw-la i_o nunc_fw-la neronis_n vel_fw-la caligulas_fw-la nomina_fw-la turpes_fw-la vel_fw-la heliogabulos_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_v viator_n reliqua_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la pudor_fw-la tu_fw-la suspicare_fw-la &_o ambula_fw-la who_o hear_v or_o read_v these_o thing_n write_v not_o by_o adversary_n of_o his_o see_n but_o by_o popish_a writer_n will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n chap._n ii_o of_o emperor_n 1._o robert_z count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n be_v emperor_n an._n 1400._o with_o universal_a consent_n but_o not_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o his_o ancestor_n because_o of_o the_o alienation_n grant_v by_o charles_n the_o iv_o and_o the_o late_a contempt_n of_o wenceslaus_n robert_n be_v prudent_a and_o calm_v all_o the_o jar_n within_o the_o empire_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v germany_n into_o tranquillity_n he_o go_v to_o be_v crown_v in_o italy_n and_o to_o protect_v florence_n against_o the_o potent_a warrior_n john_n galeacius_n duke_n of_o milan_n as_o the_o florentine_n have_v invite_v he_o with_o large_a promise_n but_o they_o flee_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n so_o his_o expedition_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o dishonourable_a neither_o can_v he_o be_v move_v to_o stay_v in_o italy_n although_o the_o gibelines_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v large_a promise_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o return_v he_o be_v no_o less_o trouble_v with_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o anti-popes_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n he_o endeavour_v to_o assemble_v a_o council_n but_o the_o anti-popes_n will_v not_o consent_v he_o die_v an._n 1410._o 2._o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o brother_n of_o wenceslaus_n as_o yet_o alive_a for_o his_o valour_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n both_o the_o pope_n do_v seek_v his_o favour_n and_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o confirmation_n send_v and_o confirm_v his_o election_n platin._n he_o spare_v no_o travel_n to_o remove_v the_o schism_n and_o go_v personal_o unto_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o england_n for_o assemble_v the_o council_n at_o constance_n it_o be_v once_o appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v an._n 1412._o but_o it_o be_v delay_v because_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n stand_v up_o for_o gregory_n the_o xii_o have_v take_v rome_n and_o keep_v it_o as_o lord_n thereof_o he_o die_v the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o roman_n return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o pope_n john_n then_o the_o council_n be_v proclaim_v every_o where_o to_o begin_v at_o constance_n novemb_n 1._o an._n 1414._o we_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o itself_o the_o bohemian_o be_v offend_v for_o burn_v their_o preacher_n john_n huss_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o assemble_v in_o the_o field_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 30000._o and_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n upon_o three_o hundred_o table_n erect_v for_o that_o use_n then_o they_o rush_v into_o several_a church_n and_o monastery_n and_o break_v down_o the_o image_n io._n cochl_n hist_o lib._n 4._o their_o king_n wenceslaus_n die_v an._n 1420._o without_o child_n then_o war_n wax_v in_o bohemia_n for_o sigismond_n as_o near_a heir_n send_v governor_n to_o rule_v it_o until_o he_o return_v from_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o hungary_n there_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n arise_v john_n trosnovius_n common_o call_v zisca_n or_o cisca_n that_o be_v one-eyed_a a_o man_n of_o good_a parentage_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o a_o courageous_a soldier_n the_o hussit_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o captain_n their_o army_n be_v reckon_v to_o consist_v of_o 40000._o they_o possess_v the_o fortress_n of_o prague_n and_o be_v master_n of_o other_o city_n and_o castle_n every_o where_o they_o break_v down_o image_n in_o the_o church_n aene._n silvius_n hist_o bohem._n cap._n 38._o at_o that_o time_n one_o come_v from_o picardy_n persuade_v many_o bohemian_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o walk_v naked_a and_o beside_o other_o fond_a error_n they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o promiscuous_a lust_n and_o call_v themselves_o adamite_n cisca_n abhor_v they_o and_o although_o they_o proffer_v to_o join_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o scatter_v they_o and_o kill_v some_o of_o they_o io._n naucler_n before_o the_o governor_n be_v arrive_v from_o the_o emperor_n cisca_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v peace_n pope_n martin_n think_v to_o affright_v they_o with_o his_o curse_n but_o the_o hussit_n do_v not_o fear_v his_o thunder_n when_o the_o war_n of_o hungary_n cease_v the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o march_v into_o bohemia_n if_o he_o have_v go_v thither_o sudden_o it_o seem_v
pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o do_v direct_v a_o bull_n to_o oxford_n against_o the_o wiclevist_n and_o there_o he_o say_v they_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n of_o ganduin_n there_o he_o mention_v a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v at_o oxford_n and_o sharp_a inquiry_n decree_v by_o the_o above_o name_v thomas_n against_o all_o even_o the_o head_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n and_o other_o suspect_v of_o lollardy_n they_o may_v very_o well_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o the_o student_n of_o that_o place_n be_v also_o entertainer_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n since_o about_o that_o very_a time_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v anno_fw-la 1406._o october_n the_o 5._o a_o testimonial_n be_v give_v in_o the_o congregation-house_n under_o seal_n in_o savour_n of_o john_n wickliff_n where_o these_o word_n be_v god_n forbid_v that_o our_o prelate_n shall_v have_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o testimonial_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o consume_v the_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o the_o same_o king_n henry_n many_o proposition_n be_v publish_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o antipope_n argue_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o law_n censure_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o king_n write_v unto_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o an._n 1409._o thus_o most_o bless_v father_n if_o the_o most_o discreet_a providence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n will_v call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o peril_n the_o universal_a world_n have_v be_v damnify_v hitherto_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o especial_o what_o slaughter_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 200000._o as_o some_o say_v have_v be_v through_o the_o world_n and_o late_o 30000._o be_v slay_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o leodium_n by_o two_o antibishop_n set_v up_o against_o one_o another_o by_o two_o pope_n certain_o you_o will_v lament_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o with_o good_a conscience_n you_o will_v relinquish_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v rather_o than_o suffer_v so_o horrible_a bloodshed_n hereafter_o to_o ensue_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n who_o plead_v before_o solomon_n for_o the_o right_n of_o her_o child_n will_v rather_o part_v from_o the_o child_n than_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v part_v with_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1407._o james_n resby_n be_v burn_v at_o glascow_n for_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 1411._o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrew_n not_o so_o much_o for_o public_a or_o private_a addoting_a of_o revenue_n as_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o year_n 1416._o the_o abbot_n of_o pontiniak_a be_v send_v legate_n from_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n into_o scotland_n and_o pope_n benedict_n send_v henry_n hardin_n a_o english_a franciscan_n to_o persuade_v robert_n governor_n of_o scotland_n in_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o king_n james_n the_o i._o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o english_a when_o he_o be_v sail_v into_o france_n unto_o their_o adherence_n the_o governor_n consent_v unto_o benedict_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n receive_v pope_n martin_n and_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n buchan_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1412._o the_o commons_o of_o england_n present_v a_o bill_n petition_v king_n henry_n to_o take_v the_o temporal_a land_n from_o the_o spiritual_a man_n so_o be_v the_o monk_n name_v because_o the_o temporality_n be_v disorderly_o waste_v by_o they_o and_o may_v suffice_v to_o entertain_v unto_o the_o king_n 15._o earl_n 1500._o knight_n 6200._o esquire_n 100_o alm_n house_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o 20000._o l._n to_o the_o king_n exchequer_n so_o that_o every_o earl_n shall_v have_v 3000._o mark_n yearly_a every_o knight_n have_v 100_o m._n and_o four_o plowland_n every_o esquire_n have_v 40._o m._n and_o two_o plowland_n and_o each_o alms-house_n 100_o m._n with_o the_o oversight_n of_o two_o secular_a man_n unto_o each_o house_n all_o english_a money_n unto_o this_o bill_n no_o answer_n be_v make_v tho._n cooper_n in_o the_o year_n 1414._o thomas_n arundel_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n put_v to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o january_n these_o person_n sir_n robert_n actoun_n mr._n john_n brown_n john_n beverley_n with_o 36._o more_o and_o in_o march_n follow_v he_o be_v so_o plague_v in_o his_o tongue_n that_o some_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o speak_v many_o say_v it_o be_v just_o do_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v tie_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v preach_v m._n fox_n ex_fw-la tho._n gascoin_n unto_o he_o succeed_v henry_n chicesley_n who_o sit_v 25._o year_n and_o be_v no_o less_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o preacher_n be_v increase_v the_o strict_a inquisition_n be_v make_v some_o be_v burn_v some_o flee_v and_o some_o abjure_v among_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v be_v john_n claydon_n a_o currier_n in_o london_n and_o richard_n turn_v both_o in_o one_o fire_n at_o smithfield_n an._n 1415._o and_o 36._o at_o thickethfield_n here_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n deserve_v peculiar_a remembrance_n for_o his_o godliness_n and_o warlike_a courage_n about_o the_o year_n 1413._o he_o be_v call_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o lollord_n when_o he_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n he_o give_v in_o write_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o archbishop_n read_v it_o and_o say_v it_o contain_v many_o good_a and_o catholic_n point_n but_o he_o must_v satisfy_v they_o in_o other_o head_n as_o concern_v transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a hierarchy_n sir_n john_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o head_n that_o he_o say_v plain_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o friar_n be_v his_o tail_n and_o the_o usual_a determination_n of_o these_o other_o point_n be_v contrary_n unto_o scripture_n and_o be_v devise_v since_o poison_v be_v infuse_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o before_o for_o these_o answer_n the_o archbishop_n condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o the_o king_n love_v he_o and_o cause_v the_o execution_n to_o be_v delay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n john_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o then_o a_o great_a multitude_n join_v with_o he_o trust_v to_o be_v free_a of_o danger_n but_o many_o both_o priest_n and_o other_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v not_o recant_v p._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la walse_v and_o he_o show_v ex_fw-la io._n copgra_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr nobilib_n henr._n that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n say_v in_o a_o parliament_n england_n will_v never_o be_v in_o peace_n until_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v send_v over_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n and_o publish_v sundry_a treatise_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n auricular_a confession_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o error_n than_o wax_a wherefore_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v again_o to_o london_n he_o be_v first_o hang_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n and_o then_o burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n an._n 1417._o io._n fox_n have_v his_o story_n at_o great_a length_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n if_o we_o will_v believe_v walsingham_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o england_n 100000._o person_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n king_n henry_n the_o v._o write_v to_o pope_n martin_n an._n 1422._o there_o be_v so_o many_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n that_o without_o the_o force_n of_o a_o army_n they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v neither_o yet_o leave_v he_o off_o to_o make_v strict_a act_n against_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o lollard_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o felon_n and_o traitor_n and_o so_o be_v they_o pursue_v nevertheless_o many_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o worship_v god_n alone_o for_o deny_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n for_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o element_n etc._n etc._n among_o these_o be_v number_v laurence_n redman_n master_n of_o art_n john_n aschwarby_n vicar_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o oxford_n william_n james_n who_o be_v call_v a_o excellent_o well_o learned_a young_a man_n thomas_n brightwel_n william_n haulam_fw-la a_o civilian_n ralph_n greenhurst_n etc._n etc._n among_o
of_o evil_a that_o may_v follow_v the_o pope_n incline_v the_o first_o way_n and_o command_v that_o all_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n nevertheless_o the_o cardinal_n of_o capuasent_a these_o head_n into_o germany_n which_o some_o say_v be_v do_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n many_o may_v conceive_v hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o rome_n pe._n soave_fw-it ibid._n when_o november_n be_v approach_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n name_v vicentia_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n and_o because_o winter_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o name_v the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1538._o to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o assemble_v at_o that_o time_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o vincentia_fw-la and_o he_o go_v to_o nice_a in_o liguria_n under_o show_n to_o make_v concord_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o francis_n but_o as_o some_o say_v to_o persuade_v they_o both_o to_o quit_v milan_n unto_o his_o son_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o send_v prelate_n unto_o the_o council_n they_o have_v excuse_n and_o he_o be_v easy_o content_v when_o he_o can_v effectuate_v nothing_o he_o return_v and_o recal_n his_o legate_n from_o vicentia_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n date_v july_n 28._o he_o prorogate_v the_o council_n unto_o easter_n in_o the_o next_o year_n pope_n paul_n have_v be_v oft_o advise_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o accurse_v king_n henry_n viii_o but_o he_o judge_v it_o safe_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o sword_n than_o draw_v it_o when_o he_o know_v it_o can_v not_o pierce_v as_o certain_o it_o be_v effectual_a according_a as_o man_n do_v conceive_v of_o it_o but_o now_o king_n henry_n have_v not_o only_o behead_v cardinal_n fisher_n this_o be_v a_o eyesore_n to_o all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o publish_v book_n twice_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n of_o call_v the_o council_n but_o late_o also_o he_o have_v summon_v saint_n thomas_n archb_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v suffer_v death_n in_o defence_n of_o papal_a authority_n and_o be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o and_o since_o the_o year_n 1171._o have_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o appear_v in_o court_n have_v condemn_v he_o for_o treason_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o condemnatory_a sentence_n have_v cause_v the_o hangman_n to_o take_v up_o his_o relic_n and_o burn_v they_o and_o throw_v the_o ash_n into_o the_o river_n and_o have_v escheat_v all_o the_o treasure_n and_o ornament_n that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v now_o some_o hope_n by_o conference_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n at_o nice_a that_o if_o he_o have_v peace_n with_o caesar_n he_o will_v invade_v england_n upon_o decemb._n 17._o an._n 1538._o accurse_v henry_n and_o ordain_v that_o all_o his_o favourer_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n and_o good_n he_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o all_o foreigner_n that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o commerce_n with_o english_a man_n and_o all_o prince_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o take_v his_o king_n on_fw-we and_o good_n for_o their_o prey_n but_o what_o place_n this_o curse_n have_v it_o appear_v say_v pe._n soave_fw-it by_o the_o league_n that_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o prince_n make_v with_o king_n henry_n not_o long_o thereafter_o when_o the_o pope_n hear_v that_o the_o german_n be_v seek_v a_o conference_n of_o divine_n he_o propound_v this_o unto_o his_o consistory_n and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o council_n some_o cardinal_n say_v nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v until_o the_o prince_n be_v reconcile_v other_o more_o politic_a say_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o nationall_n conference_n than_o from_o the_o council_n and_o therefote_v it_o be_v more_o safe_a not_o to_o cast_v off_o a_o council_n but_o to_o suspend_v it_o at_o the_o pope_n will_v indefinite_o and_o so_o if_o any_o danger_n be_v appear_v from_o any_o nationall_n council_n or_o conference_n he_o may_v prevent_v it_o by_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n and_o so_o juny_a 11._o by_o a_o publish_a bull_n the_o council_n be_v suspend_v till_o the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1541._o he_o promise_v unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n the_o next_o year_n and_o he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n unto_o the_o diet_n at_o spira_n to_o advise_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o he_o show_v his_o opinion_n to_o name_n vicentia_n he_o acquainte_v the_o venetian_n with_o this_o purpose_n they_o refuse_v because_o they_o have_v late_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v that_o the_o council_n be_v within_o their_o bound_n where_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o war_n against_o he_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o when_o the_o emperor_n come_v into_o italy_n paul_n meet_v he_o at_o busset_a by_o parma_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o give_v the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n unto_o his_o son_n son_n which_o have_v marry_v margarite_n the_o emperor_n base_a daughter_n and_o if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o the_o pope_n proffer_v to_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o he_o against_o france_n to_o give_v 150000._o crown_n yearly_a for_o some_o year_n and_o make_v some_o cardinal_n of_o his_o nomination_n the_o emperor_n demand_v 1000000._o crown_n present_o and_o as_o many_o within_o a_o short_a space_n this_o he_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o council_n because_o he_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o stay_n be_v not_o his_o fault_n and_o he_o think_v on_o other_o remedy_n after_o the_o war_n they_o part_v in_o show_n of_o friendship_n but_o from_o that_o time_n he_o incline_v more_o to_o aid_n france_n while_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o doubt_n he_o understande_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o henry_n viii_o against_o francis_n then_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o join_v with_o france_n the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v how_o hardly_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v with_o his_o league_n &_o send_v he_o answer_v that_o francis_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o by_o his_o aid_n the_o turk_n navy_n have_v spoil_v the_o sea-towne_n of_o naples_n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o make_v a_o league_n of_o just_a defence_n with_o he_o who_o be_v a_o christian_n albeit_o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o pope_n express_a consent_n francis_n have_v seek_v aid_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v more_o adverse_a unto_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o pope_n shall_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la have_v accurse_v the_o french_a king_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o league_n with_o the_o turk_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n for_o when_o the_o turkish_a navy_n do_v assail_v and_o spoil_v other_o part_n of_o italy_n they_o do_v no_o harm_n unto_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ostia_n for_o fresh_a water_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o report_n thereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o carpo_fw-la who_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n absence_n be_v his_o vicar_n tell_v the_o citizen_n they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o it_o do_v provoke_v the_o pope_n yet_o more_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o legate_n cardinal_n farnesius_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o diet_n at_o spira_n and_o have_v decree_v concern_v religion_n without_o his_o knowledge_n yea_o to_o the_o evident_a contempt_n of_o papal_a authority_n and_o again_o more_o that_o when_o in_o september_n an._n 1544._o charles_n and_o francis_n be_v reconcile_v charles_n propound_v this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v both_o restore_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o amend_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n whence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n all_o these_o evil_n have_v flow_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n they_o shall_v force_v the_o pope_n to_o assemble_v the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o fear_v their_o purpose_n to_o reform_v the_o court_n because_o he_o know_v they_o have_v contrary_a end_n and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o divide_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o to_o make_v his_o own_o advantage_n only_o this_o do_v vex_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v they_o do_v force_v he_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o dissemble_v all_o his_o offence_n and_o prevent_v their_o solicitation_n by_o proclaim_v the_o council_n at_o trent_n against_o march_n 15_o and_o in_o the_o same_o bull_n he_o exhorte_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o monarch_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o
refuse_v if_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n yet_o ro_o save_v themselves_o from_o suspicion_n but_o when_o he_o have_v send_v his_o nuntio_n unto_o they_o several_o none_o of_o they_o will_v consent_v every_o one_o have_v their_o own_o excuse_n and_o a_o common_a one_o be_v the_o hinder_v of_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it many_o thought_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o council_n have_v not_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o see_v he_o do_v always_o furnish_v occasion_n of_o foment_v that_o opinion_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o the_o council_n more_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n after_o the_o council_n he_o publish_v a_o bull_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n out_o of_o it_o i_o have_v extract_v these_o word_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostolic_a service_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o require_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o almighty_a lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v for_o provident_a direction_n of_o his_o church_n to_o inspire_v from_o above_o unto_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v speedy_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n observe_v what_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a pretence_n therefore_o see_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n all_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o happen_v to_o be_v advance_v unto_o cathedral_n and_o superior_a church_n or_o who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v overseer_n of_o dignity_n chanonry_n or_o other_o church-benefice_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o to_o promise_v and_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o will_v ....._o that_o the_o tenor_n itself_o which_o be_v note_v by_o these_o present_n be_v publish_v ...._o and_o observe_n and_o under_o pain_n ...._o we_o command_v that_o it_o be_v frame_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n ...._o after_o this_o and_o no_o other_o form_n ...._o to_o wit_n i._n n._n do_v with_o firm_a faith_n believe_v and_o profess_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o wit_n hear_v be_v the_o confession_n of_o athanasius_n and_o immediate_o it_o follow_v i_o most_o firm_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o church_n i_o do_v admit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n hold_v and_o hold_v unto_o which_o church_n it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o accept_v or_o expound_v the_o sctipture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o all_o necessary_a unto_o every_o one_o these_o be_v baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n and_o that_o these_o do_v confer_v grace_n and_o of_o these_o baptism_n confirmation_n &_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n i_o receive_v and_o approve_v all_o the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o forename_a sacrament_n i_o embrace_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v and_o declarad_v concern_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n i_o profess_v also_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o very_a proper_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o euchatist_n be_v very_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o all_o and_o whole_a christ_n and_o the_o very_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o i_o hold_v constant_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there-in_a be_v aid_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n also_o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v and_o that_o they_o offer_v prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o relicque_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v ay_o most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n ever_o a_o virgin_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n &_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a &_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o promise_v and_o swear_v obedience_n unto_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o holy_a canon_n and_o occumenicall_a counsel_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a synod_n at_o trent_n these_o do_v i_o undoubted_o receive_v and_o profess_v and_o also_o all_o contrary_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v i_o also_o do_v condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v and_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o i_o do_v at_o this_o present_a willing_o profess_v and_o sincere_o hold_v i_o the_o same_o n._n do_v vow_n and_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v care_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n shall_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o unviolated_a most_o constant_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n until_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o my_o life_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o teach_v &_o preach_v by_o my_o subject_n or_o by_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v charge_n of_o in_o my_o call_n so_o may_v god_n help_v i_o and_o these_o holy_a euangel_n of_o god_n we_o will_v that_o these_o present_a letter_n be_v read_v in_o our_o apostolical_a chancelary_a ......_o give_v at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n an._n 1564._o novembr_n 13._o and_o five_o year_n of_o our_o papacy_n these_o be_v read_v and_o publish_v decembr_n 9_o here_o be_v a_o tenure_n of_o episcopal_a profession_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o papistry_n after_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n think_v himself_o secure_a and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o build_v sumptuous_a house_n and_o entertain_v some_o prince_n with_o princely_a feast_n he_o build_v in_o the_o vatican_n a_o place_n like_o unto_o the_o amphitheatre_n for_o all_o such_o game_n he_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o dissemble_v addict_v to_o all_o pleasure_n of_o meat_n wine_n and_o venery_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v hasten_v his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v ex_fw-la nimia_fw-la venere_fw-la decembr_n 9_o an._n 1565._o jac._n thuan._n chap_n ii_o of_o emperor_n charles_n v._o the_o nephew_n of_o maximilian_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v the_o large_a dominion_n of_o any_o emperor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n he_o be_v crown_v at_o aken_n an._n 1520._o and_o hold_v a_o diet_n at_o worm_n an._n 1521._o where_o unto_o luther_n be_v summon_v there_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o luther_n book_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o himself_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o of_o his_o act_n concern_v religion_n we_o will_v god_n will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v his_o tutor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v prevail_v in_o lombardy_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o league_n against_o france_n and_o they_o draw_v in_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n with_o they_o charles_n begin_v his_o warrsin_n lombardy_n but_o be_v not_o there_o personal_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o pavy_n francis_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o madrid_n afterward_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o give_v his_o two_o son_n in_o hostage_n and_o marry_v leonor_n the_o emperor_n sister_n but_o francis_n get_v from_o pope_n clement_n a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o charles_n for_o
council_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o emperor_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o high_a bishop_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v summon_v within_o a_o half_a year_n and_o begin_v within_o a_o year_n after_o unto_o this_o decree_n the_o duke_n and_o his_o colleague_n after_o consultation_n reply_v by_o his_o lawyer_n pontan_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o confession_n be_v refute_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o will_v have_v demonstrate_v if_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o refutation_n have_v be_v give_v they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v remember_v by_o their_o hear_n of_o it_o read_v they_o have_v write_v a_o reply_n which_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v please_v to_o read_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v sure_a and_o unmovable_a and_o where_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o print_v nothing_o nor_o change_v any_o more_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o may_v be_v just_o accuse_v as_o for_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n none_o such_o have_v place_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o because_o the_o decree_n contain_v sundry_a thing_n of_o weight_n they_o crave_v copy_n of_o it_o that_o at_o the_o time_n they_o may_v give_v the_o more_o advise_v answer_n they_o do_v present_v the_o apology_n but_o caesar_n will_v not_o accept_v it_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o threaten_v they_o sharp_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n so_o these_o prince_n go_v away_o leave_v their_o deputy_n behind_o they_o and_o have_v crave_v and_o obtain_v leave_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o treat_v in_o the_o diet_n concern_v the_o war_n these_o deputy_n do_v in_o name_n of_o their_o principal_n promise_v to_o contribute_v their_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n if_o peace_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o religion_n about_o the_o first_o of_o october_n a_o sharp_a decree_n be_v read_v against_o the_o city_n which_o have_v given-in_a the_o other_o confession_n final_o a_o three_o decree_n concern_v religion_n be_v read_v to_o this_o sense_n caesar_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v which_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n otherwise_o than_o have_v be_v receive_v heretofore_o let_v nothing_o be_v change_v in_o private_a or_o public_a mass_n let_v child_n be_v confirm_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o consecrate_v oil_n image_n &_o statue_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o again_o their_o opinion_n which_o deny_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o be_v beastly_a and_o contumelious_a against_o god_n let_v nothing_o be_v teach_v which_o do_v any_o way_n impair_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o place_n &_o number_n as_o before_o keep_v still_o all_o the_o cetemony_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o rite_n the_o manner_n of_o burial_n and_o such_o other_o priesthood_n vacant_a shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o qualify_a person_n the_o priest_n and_o churchman_n that_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o other_o and_o if_o any_o will_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o crave_v absolution_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o bb_n may_v restore_v such_o and_o all_o other_o shall_v have_v no_o refuge_n but_o be_v exile_v or_o suffer_v other_o deserve_a punishment_n let_v the_o life_n of_o priest_n be_v honest_a their_o clothes_n comely_a and_o eschew_v all_o offence_n ....._o brief_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n let_v nothing_o be_v change_v whoever_o do_v contrary_o shall_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o body_n life_n and_o good_n jo._n sleida_o lib._n 7._o these_o decree_n be_v grievous_a unto_o many_o namely_o melanthon_n give_v himself_o to_o weep_v be_v pensive_a not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o profess_v for_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o posterity_n when_o luther_n understand_v this_o he_o comfort_n melanthon_n luther_n consolatory_a unto_o melanthon_n he_o by_o letter_n that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n all_o the_o burden_n shall_v be_v cast_v on_o he_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o say_v he_o afflict_v and_o torment_v thyself_o fe_v god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o why_o do_v we_o tremble_v or_o fear_v why_o do_v we_o sigh_v be_v satan_n strong_a than_o god_n will_v he_o who_o have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n forsake_v we_o in_o light_a matter_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o world_n which_o christ_n have_v overcome_v if_o we_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n why_o do_v we_o not_o change_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o pious_a why_o do_v we_o not_o trust_v to_o god_n promise_n certain_o satan_n can_v take_v no_o more_o from_o we_o but_o our_o life_n but_o christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o under_o who_o protection_n verity_n consist_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n if_o he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o i_o beseech_v where_o shall_v he_o be_v find_v if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o his_o church_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o it_o we_o be_v sinner_n indeed_o many_o way_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n who_o cause_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n let_v king_n and_o nation_n â—reat_a &_o foam_n as_o they_o please_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v god_n have_v maintain_v his_o cause_n hithertil_v without_o our_o counsel_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o end_n ....._o as_o for_o any_o agreement_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o look_v for_o it_o for_o neither_o can_v we_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o can_v the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v in_o security_n while_o popery_n shall_v endure_v if_o they_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n why_o seek_v we_o a_o uniformity_n if_o they_o allow_v it_o why_o maintain_v they_o their_o old_a error_n but_o they_o condemn_v it_o open_o where_o before_o it_o be_v but_o dissimulation_n &_o falsehood_n whatsoever_o they_o go_v about_o in_o that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n supper_n communicate_v whole_o and_o give_v no_o place_n to_o they_o which_o hold_v in_o indifferent_a you_o do_v well_o for_o ....._o they_o cry_v that_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n but_o we_o show_v how_o the_o church_n be_v violent_o oppress_v by_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v when_o under_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o force_n ibid._n xxviii_o when_o the_o protestant_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v 1531._o the_o prostant_n write_v to_o foreign_a king_n 1531._o against_o they_o unto_o several_a king_n they_o in_o febr._n 1531._o assemble_v at_o smalcald_a and_o send_v their_o letter_n unto_o the_o same_o king_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a complaint_n of_o good_a man_n that_o they_o be_v traduce_v by_o their_o enemy_n as_o nic._n clemangis_n in_o france_n jo._n colet_fw-la in_o england_n &c_n &c_n and_o where_o as_o now_o they_o be_v traduce_v by_o their_o enemy_n and_o they_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v at_o ausburg_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o none_o of_o these_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n as_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o clear_v themselves_o if_o there_o be_v a_o free_a general_a council_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o condemn_v magistracy_n and_o law_n ....._o and_o they_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o calumny_n and_o to_o entreat_v caesar_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v call_v a_o godly_a and_o free_a council_n in_o germany_n where_o such_o controversy_n may_v be_v lawful_o debate_v and_o define_v rather_o than_o put_v they_o to_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v they_o answer_v thank_v they_o for_o empart_v such_o a_o business_n rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o object_v crime_n and_o allow_v their_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a not_o of_o germany_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o add_v that_o he_o earnest_o wish_v there_o be_v a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v intercede_v with_o caesar_n for_o peace_n at_o that_o time_n many_o protestant_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o chamber_n of_o
friar_n john_n forest_n be_v bring_v to_o santandrews_n for_o say_v pa._n hamilton_n die_v a_o martyr_n because_o they_o have_v not_o clear_a proof_n against_o he_o another_o friar_n walter_n laign_n be_v send_v to_o confess_v he_o he_o ask_v he_o in_o way_n of_o confession_n what_o be_v his_o judgement_n concern_v pa_n hamilton_n forrest_n answer_v i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o the_o article_n may_v be_v well_o defend_v for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v this_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o condemn_v he_o unto_o the_o fire_n when_o they_o lead_v he_o out_o to_o be_v degrade_v he_o cry_v among_o the_o people_n fie_o on_o falsehood_n fie_o on_o false_a friar_n revealer_n of_o confession_n let_v never_o a_o man_n trust_v they_o after_o i_o they_o be_v despiser_n of_o god_n and_o deceiver_n of_o man_n while_o they_o consult_v upon_o the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n john_n lindsay_v a_o gentle_a man_n wait_v upon_o the_o bishop_n say_v if_o you_o will_v burn_v any_o more_o do_v it_o in_o a_o hollow_a cellar_n for_o the_o smoke_n of_o mr_n pa._n hamilton_fw-mi have_v infect_v all_o these_o on_o who_o it_o blow_v nevertheless_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o abbey_n that_o the_o heretic_n of_o anguise_n may_v see_v the_o fire_n the_o persecution_n goethon_a james_n hamilton_n of_o livinston_n brother_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o his_o sister_n caâ—herin_n be_v summon_v to_o compear_v at_o halirudhouse_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n the_o king_n advise_v the_o gentleman_n not_o to_o appear_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o obey_v catherine_n be_v ask_v whither_o she_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n she_o answer_v i_o believe_v no_o person_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n john_n expense_n a_o lawyer_n have_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o work_n of_o congruity_n and_o of_o condignity_n etc._n etc._n the_o young_a woman_n say_v work_v here_o work_v there_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v all_o this_o i_o know_v perfect_o that_o no_o work_n can_v save_v i_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n my_o saviour_n the_o king_n laugh_v at_o the_o answer_n and_o take_v she_o aside_o persuade_v she_o to_o recant_v her_o opinion_n and_o by_o her_o example_n sundry_a other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v move_v to_o abjure_v their_o profession_n as_o wi._n church_n a_o priest_n adam_n des_fw-fr etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o these_o be_v dismiss_v normand_n gourley_n and_o david_n straton_n be_v bring_v to_o trial_n norman_n be_v charge_v for_o deny_v persecute_v mo_z be_v persecute_v purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o scotland_n david_n have_v be_v turbulent_a and_o be_v by_o conference_n with_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n become_v another_o man_n and_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n such_o love_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o oft_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a courage_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n he_o be_v charge_v for_o maintain_v that_o tyth_n be_v not_o due_a to_o churchman_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v say_v so_o but_o say_v he_o i_o send_v a_o fish-boat_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o be_v so_o rigorous_a in_o crave_v the_o ten_o fish_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_v and_o i_o say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v how_o many_o fish_n be_v take_v go_v and_o see_v where_o they_o be_v take_v yea_o and_o i_o give_v order_n to_o my_o servant_n to_o cast_v the_o ten_o fish_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o â—e_n be_v further_o accuse_v of_o the_o same_o point_n which_o norman_n he_o be_v condemn_v with_o he_o and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v spare_v if_o he_o will_v burn_v his_o bill_n which_o be_v then_o use_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o recant_v but_o he_o will_v not_o so_o they_o be_v burn_v together_o august_n xxvii_o year_n 1534_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v summon_v alex_n alesse_n jo._n fife_n john_n macbee_n and_o one_o macdowall_n they_o flee_v into_o england_n and_o thereafter_o into_o germany_n the_o first_o two_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o lipsia_n the_o three_o be_v call_v maccabeus_n and_o be_v chaplain_n to_o christian_a king_n of_o denmark_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n show_v there_o be_v civil_a broil_n in_o the_o country_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v interrupt_v until_o the_o year_n 1538._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n increase_v partly_o by_o conference_n of_o man_n about_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o partly_o by_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o partly_o by_o report_n of_o merchant_n and_o seaman_n tell_v what_o be_v a_o do_v in_o other_o country_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o bb_n and_o their_o official_o accurse_v many_o for_o trifle_n and_o pecuniall_a cause_n the_o people_n contemn_v their_o excommunication_n therefore_o the_o bb_n will_v strengthen_v their_o sentence_n by_o civil_a authority_n and_o procure_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o such_o who_o lie_v 40_o day_n under_o excommunication_n james_n 5._o parl._n 4._o act._n 8._o iii_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n in_o england_n seem_v but_o to_o begin_v in_o year_n 1527._o england_n the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o england_n those_o who_o before_o be_v call_v lollard_n be_v then_o call_v lutheran_n great_a number_n be_v burn_v whereby_o the_o king_n think_v to_o promerite_fw-la the_o pope_n favour_n behold_v how_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n when_o king_n henry_n have_v be_v 20_o year_n marry_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o scruple_n whither_o his_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a but_o who_o can_v tell_v whither_o he_o be_v so_o touch_v indeed_o or_o divorce_n king_n henry_n intend_v to_o divorce_n but_o a_o pretext_n in_o respect_n he_o have_v not_o a_o son_n or_o that_o he_o love_v another_o woman_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v he_o abstaine_v from_o her_o company_n and_o speak_v of_o divorcement_n the_o queen_n send_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o complain_v the_o king_n also_o send_v and_o crave_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v justify_v by_o the_o sacred_a word_n the_o former_a dispensation_n to_o marry_v or_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n how_o this_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n none_o can_v declare_v better_a than_o a_o italian_a and_o so_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it histor_n conc._n triden_n have_v it_o thus_o pope_n clemens_n in_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n have_v rome_n it_o be_v plead_v at_o rome_n good_a hope_n if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o england_n shall_v continue_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v disturbance_n unto_o cesar_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n therefore_o he_o dispatch_v card._n campegius_fw-la into_o england_n and_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o card._n of_o york_n the_o king_n be_v certify_v by_o letter_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v discern_v speedy_o in_o his_o favour_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1528._o but_o when_o clemens_n consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n favour_n be_v more_o useful_a unto_o he_o in_o recover_v the_o city_n florence_n in_o the_o year_n 159._o he_o send_v francis_n campana_n unto_o campegius_fw-la order_v he_o to_o burn_v his_o former_a bull_n and_o proceed_v wary_o in_o that_o cause_n campegius_fw-la devise_v pretext_n of_o delay_n and_o pretend_v difficulty_n the_o king_n observe_v his_o juggle_n and_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o university_n in_o italy_n germany_n &_o france_n some_o be_v against_o his_o mind_n and_o some_o for_o he_o especial_o the_o parisian_n and_o many_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o his_o gift_n more_o than_o by_o weight_n of_o reason_n but_o the_o pope_n whether_o willing_a to_o gratify_v caesar_n or_o fear_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o card._n of_o york_n some_o what_o may_v happen_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n draw_v back_o the_o cause_n unto_o himself_o the_o king_n be_v indulgence_n he_o marry_v without_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n impatient_a and_o smell_v the_o fraud_n forsake_v catharin_n and_o marry_v anna_n bolen_n in_o the_o year_n 1533._o nevertheless_o the_o plea_n be_v continue_v but_o slow_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v he_o may_v both_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n and_o decline_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o then_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n but_o some_o accessary_a article_n especial_o he_o decern_v against_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n when_o the_o king_n understand_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1534_o he_o deni_v obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o charge_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o send_v no_o money_n unto_o rome_n nor_o pay_v
four_o day_n after_o his_o come_n from_o dundie_n that_o town_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pest_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o leave_v kyle_n with_o the_o grief_n of_o many_o and_o return_n to_o dundy_n be_v confident_a that_o in_o that_o visitation_n they_o will_v hearken_v unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n because_o some_o be_v sick_a and_o some_o be_v clean_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o east_n port_n and_o preach_v both_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o sick_a without_o and_o of_o the_o clean_a within_o they_o harken_v then_o unto_o he_o with_o such_o comfort_n that_o they_o wish_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o live_v think_v that_o possible_o they_o can_v not_o have_v such_o comfort_n afterward_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a both_o with_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a refreshment_n the_o cardinal_n be_v enrage_v at_o this_o preach_n and_o hire_v a_o friar_n to_o kill_v he_o but_o cod_n make_v his_o servant_n to_o espy_v the_o weapon_n under_o the_o friar_n goun_n and_o to_o gripe_v his_o hand_n the_o people_n will_v have_v use_v violence_n against_o the_o friar_n but_o he_o stay_v they_o say_v he_o have_v do_v i_o no_o wrong_n but_o rather_o good_a and_o show_v that_o i_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o myself_o the_o friar_n declare_v who_o have_v send_v he_o and_o be_v let_v go_v when_o the_o plague_n cease_v in_o dundy_n he_o return_v to_o montros_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n there_o and_o minister_v the_o communion_n with_o both_o element_n in_o dun._n from_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gentle_a man_n of_o the_o west_n to_o meet_v they_o at_o edinburgh_n because_o they_o intend_v to_o seek_v a_o dispute_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o way_n he_o lodge_v at_o innergoury_a in_o the_o house_n of_o james_n watson_n there_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n short_o by_o martyrdom_n and_o not_o many_o shall_v suffer_v after_o he_o when_o he_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o other_o in_o that_o house_n he_o say_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v triumph_v clear_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o spite_n of_o satan_n but_o alas_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v become_v unthankful_a fearful_a shall_v their_o plague_n be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o edinburg_n these_o of_o kyle_n come_v not_o he_o preach_v sometime_o there_o and_o some_o time_n in_o lie_v within_o private_a house_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o some_o he_o preach_v now_o in_o brounstoun_n then_o in_o ormestoun_n and_o sometime_o in_o hadingtoun_n in_o that_o town_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o earl_n bothuell_v few_o do_v hear_v he_o and_o he_o foretell_v the_o desolation_n that_o come_v on_o that_o town_n when_o he_o return_v to_o ormestoun_n he_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v short_o the_o same_o night_n bothuell_n come_v with_o a_o number_n of_o arm_a man_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n wishart_n yield_v himself_o and_o be_v convoyd_v to_o edinburgh_n and_o then_o to_o santandrews_n there_o he_o be_v accuse_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n he_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n neverthelesss_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v march_n 1._o year_n 1546._o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n go_v near_o he_o and_o in_o few_o word_n exhort_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o god_n he_o ansver_v this_o fire_n be_v grievous_a to_o my_o body_n but_o touch_v not_o my_o soul_n yet_o say_v he_o point_v at_o the_o card._n he_o who_o so_o proud_o look_v out_o of_o his_o window_n shall_v be_v short_o lay_v forth_o ignominious_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n be_v rather_o provoke_v than_o afraid_a with_o such_o cruelty_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v some_o thing_n must_v de_fw-fr attempt_v with_o hazert_n rather_o than_o always_o suffer_v shameful_o so_o normand_n lesley_n the_o elder_a son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o rothes_n who_o the_o card._n have_v much_o respect_v and_o other_o 16_o person_n conspire_v his_o death_n buchanan_n lib._n 15_o histor_n say_v a_o private_a quarrel_n move_v they_o may_v 7._o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o mason_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v let_v in_o to_o work_v they_o kill_v the_o porter_n at_o the_o gate_n and_o then_o have_v lock_v the_o gate_n they_o kill_v the_o carldinal_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n a_o noise_n arise_v in_o the_o city_n some_o will_v climb_v the_o wall_n then_o the_o murderer_n lay_v the_o corpse_n forth_o at_o the_o window_n whence_o he_o have_v behold_v the_o burn_a of_o mr_n wishart_n to_o show_v that_o their_o business_n be_v too_o late_o the_o report_n be_v quick_o spread_v some_o say_v god_n have_v do_v just_o albeit_o the_o attempt_n be_v wicked_a i_o pass_v over_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o regent_n to_o punish_v the_o fact_n and_o how_o they_o keep_v the_o castle_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o fact_n by_o the_o event_n some_o of_o these_o murderer_n die_v in_o prison_n some_o in_o the_o galeys_fw-la some_o escape_v but_o all_o die_v miserable_o nor_o do_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n enjoy_v long_a prosperity_n for_o his_o three_o daughter_n be_v lady_n of_o crawford_n vain_a and_o kelly_n in_o anguise_n and_o all_o these_o family_n be_v now_o ruin_v he_o give_v good_a estate_n unto_o his_o three_o son_n but_o none_o of_o their_o posterity_n have_v any_o heritage_n that_o he_o give_v they_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o history_n because_o the_o scot_n be_v intend_v a_o match_n with_o france_n a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n send_v from_o england_n arrive_v at_o lie_v unaworse_a they_o spoil_v edinburgh_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o and_o send_v their_o ship_n loadn_v with_o spoil_n again_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o regent_n and_o queen_n bring_v some_o aid_n from_o france_n but_o the_o country_n be_v a_o common_a prey_n to_o both_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o adhere_n unto_o england_n and_o their_o first_o contract_n and_o other_o pretend_v the_o old_a league_n with_o france_n but_o indeed_o cleave_v to_o idolatry_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o infortunat_a battle_n at_o pinky_a on_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n an._n 1547._o the_o war_n continue_v some_o year_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nation_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v send_v to_o france_n in_o april_n an._n 1548._o john_n knox_n happen_v to_o be_v within_o the_o castle_n of_o saintandrews_n when_o the_o last_o siege_n begin_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o france_n with_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o murder_n nor_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o other_o crime_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o go_v to_o geneva_n thence_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o english_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o marry_o be_v queen_n of_o england_n peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o france_n england_n &_o scotland_n the_o next_o year_n the_o queen_n dowager_n go_v to_o france_n and_o procure_v that_o the_o regent_n be_v move_v to_o dimit_v his_o office_n they_o terrify_v he_o that_o within_o a_o few_o year_n he_o may_v be_v call_v to_o account_v of_o his_o intromission_n and_o in_o present_a contentation_n the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v he_o the_o dukedom_n of_o chatterault_n so_o he_o resign_v his_o office_n in_o parliament_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n mons_fw-la d'osell_n in_o favour_n of_o q._n mary_n and_o her_o curatours_n king_n of_o france_n and_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o ambassador_n deliver_v instant_o the_o same_o office_n unto_o the_o q._n dowager_n then_o the_o prelate_n thought_n that_o none_o dare_v open_v a_o mouth_n against_o they_o but_o the_o provident_a eye_n of_o god_n bring_v from_o england_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o mary_n some_o learned_a man_n as_o wi_n harlaw_o john_n willock_n etc._n etc._n and_o jo._n knox_n return_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1555._o before_o his_o come_v the_o best_a reformation_n another_o step_n of_o reformation_n man_n think_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n he_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n persuade_v they_o to_o abhor_v it_o he_o abide_v at_o dun_n and_o be_v exercise_v daily_o in_o preach_v then_o he_o go_v unto_o calder_n where_o the_o lord_n erskin_n l._n lorn_n and_o james_n prior_n of_o sant_n andrews_n son_n of_o james_n v._o and_o sundry_a other_o noble_a man_n be_v his_o hearer_n he_o go_v to_o finlastoun_n and_o preach_v before_o the_o zealous_a earl_n of_o glencairn_n he_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherever_o he_o preach_v when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v of_o this_o they_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o edinburg_n may_v 15._o an._n 1556._o the_o bishop_n assemble_v not_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkells_n lode_v
counsel_n nobility_n and_o commons_o to_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n and_o be_v crown_v january_n 15_o with_o many_o glad_a heart_n all_o the_o bishop_n except_o owen_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n refuse_v to_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o coronation_n because_o of_o her_o religion_n at_o her_o coronation_n she_o do_v secure_v the_o kingdom_n by_o oath_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o marry_v a_o stranger_n nor_o will_v she_o make_v open_a declaration_n what_o doctrine_n she_o will_v follow_v only_o she_o set_v free_a all_o the_o prisoner_n for_o religion_n many_o hundred_o and_o promise_v that_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o her_o government_n to_o establish_v religion_n by_o advice_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o learned_a &_o godly_a man_n and_o cause_v it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n none_o shall_v alter_v any_o ceremony_n unless_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o her_o own_o chapel_n and_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v order_v in_o her_o father_n time_n speed_z &_o cambden_n she_o send_v to_o make_v account_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o her_o assumption_n he_o answer_v that_o kingdom_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o it_o be_v her_o presumption_n to_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o queen_n without_o his_o knowledge_n therefore_o she_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v unless_o she_o renounce_v her_o pretension_n and_o submit_v herself_o unto_o his_o free_a disposition_n this_o sound_v harsh_a both_o to_o she_o and_o to_o the_o counsel_n therefore_o she_o will_v treat_v no_o more_o with_o he_o pesoave_fw-it in_fw-it conc_fw-fr tride_n then_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n among_o her_o subject_n and_o willing_a to_o satisfy_v both_o party_n according_a to_o reason_n she_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o by_o common_a advice_n appoint_v a_o conference_n of_o eight_o person_n on_o either_o side_n that_o after_o debate_v of_o reason_n they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o happy_a agreement_n the_o person_n be_v name_v the_o day_n appoint_v the_o question_n be_v for_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n order_n be_v prescribe_v that_o for_o avoid_v heat_n of_o contention_n they_o shall_v not_o dispute_v by_o word_n but_o both_o party_n shall_v write_v their_o reason_n and_o give_v they_o in_o the_o first_o day_n and_o answer_n shall_v be_v prepare_v against_o the_o next_o day_n and_o all_o to_o be_v in_o english_a that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v information_n both_o party_n be_v content_a but_o when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v the_o papist_n allege_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o disputation_n in_o write_v and_o they_o will_v dispute_v by_o voice_n only_o the_o second_o day_n they_o be_v press_v more_o instant_o but_o as_o despise_a authority_n nor_o regard_v their_o own_o credit_n or_o rather_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o still_o refuse_v the_o three_o day_n both_o party_n be_v require_v â—o_o produce_v their_o book_n and_o opinion_n all_o the_o popish_a party_n excep_v the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n plain_o deny_v to_o let_v their_o book_n be_v read_v some_o speak_v unreverent_o even_o of_o excommunicate_v the_o queen_n sir_n nicolas_n bacon_n lord_n keeper_n and_o nicolas_n archb_n of_o york_n be_v name_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o conference_n they_o take_v this_o carriage_n as_o a_o contempt_n both_o of_o nobility_n and_o commons_o as_o also_o of_o her_o royal_a majesty_n then_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o give_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n as_o in_o king_n henry_n viii_o time_n they_o refuse_v this_o also_o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v show_v more_o folly_n than_o other_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n afterward_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a butcher_n in_o mary_n time_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshall-sea_n some_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o other_o be_v charge_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o counsel_n some_o be_v confine_v not_o one_o more_o imprison_v and_o all_o the_o exile_a bb_n and_o other_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n be_v recall_v franc._n mason_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n where_o be_v much_o debate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o hot_a study_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o popish_a fall_v their_o rage_n be_v abate_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v deny_v the_o bloody_a statute_n of_o q._n mary_n be_v repeal_v popish_a bb_n be_v depose_v and_o good_a man_n put_v in_o their_o room_n the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v altar_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o table_n set_v for_o they_o the_o zeal_n of_o many_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n before_o that_o act_n be_v approve_v jo._n fox_n in_o acts._n in_o a_o brief_a view_n behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n towards_o she_o afterward_o 1._o the_o king_n of_o france_n pretend_v right_a by_o his_o queen_n mary_n intend_v to_o invade_v england_n but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o ii_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n seek_v she_o in_o marriage_n she_o abhor_v that_o because_o he_o have_v marry_v her_o sister_n therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o match_v she_o with_o charles_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o because_o she_o refuse_v he_o become_v her_o utter_a enemy_n yet_o to_o her_o great_a glory_n 3._o an._n 1562._o arthur_n pool_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n intend_v to_o bring_v a_o army_n from_o france_n into_o wales_n but_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n be_v discover_v before_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o plot_n and_o be_v condemn_v 4._o as_o before_o the_o french_a king_n so_o again_o philip_n seek_v â—ft_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v accurse_v she_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v pretext_n to_o invade_v her_o kingdom_n god_n hinder_v paul_n 4._o and_o pius_fw-la 4._o from_o decern_v it_o and_o more_o follow_v vi_o in_o aprile_a an._n 1558._o walter_n mill_n priest_n of_o lunan_n in_o anguise_n be_v martyr_n walter_z mâ—ll_o martyr_n accuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o santan_n drew_v for_o leave_v the_o mass_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o and_o john_n petrie_n priest_n at_o innerkilor_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o late_a cardinal_n to_o be_v burn_v wherever_o they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v walter_n answer_v i_o serve_v the_o cure_n there_o before_o the_o cardinal_n time_n 20._o year_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o parishioner_n but_o when_o the_o furious_a cardinal_n persecute_v i_o and_o many_o more_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o godsword_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v myself_o quiet_a and_o i_o go_v about_o reprove_v vice_n and_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o cause_n now_o i_o be_o take_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n murray_n briechin_n caitnes_n the_o abbot_n of_o dumfermlin_n lundor_n balmerino_n and_o couper_n and_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n he_o look_v so_o feeble_a partly_o by_o age_n and_o partly_o by_o hard_a usage_n that_o it_o be_v fear_v none_o can_v hear_v what_o he_o will_v answer_v yet_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o courage_n that_o his_o enemy_n be_v amaze_v at_o first_o he_o kneel_v to_o pray_v andrew_n oliphant_n a_o priest_n say_v sir_n walter_n mill_n get_v up_o and_o answer_v for_o you_o keep_v my_o lord_n here_o too_o long_o he_o continue_v yet_o pray_v and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o say_v i_o shall_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n i_o serve_v a_o might_a lord_n than_o your_o lord_n be_v and_o whereas_o you_o call_v i_o sir_n walter_z they_o call_v i_o walter_n and_o not_o sir_n walter_z i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n knight_n now_o say_v what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v oliphant_n ask_v what_o think_v thou_o of_o priest_n marriage_n he_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o a_o bless_a bond_n ordain_v by_o god_n approve_v by_o christ_n and_o free_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o you_o abhor_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o daughter_n you_o vow_v chastity_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o oliphant_n say_v thou_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v give_v we_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v you_o the_o rest_n and_o part_v they_o among_o you_o oliphant_n thou_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v idolatry_n he_o answer_v a_o lord_n send_v and_o call_v many_o to_o a_o dinner_n and_o when_o it_o be_v ready_a he_o toll_v the_o bell_n
suffrage_n 6._o concern_v the_o general_a reformation_n 7._o and_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v their_o particular_a design_n by_o this_o council_n each_o one_o begin_v to_o search_v other_o mean_n and_o first_o the_o pope_n send_v cardinal_n moron_n unto_o ispruc_n with_o proposition_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o go_v unto_o trent_n and_o consent_n to_o transfer_v the_o synod_n unto_o bolonia_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o promise_v concurrence_n in_o effectuate_a his_o design_n but_o ferdinand_n trust_v to_o obtain_v his_o desite_n in_o the_o council_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o vicinity_n and_o partly_o hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o other_o prince_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o yet_o refuse_v not_o absolute_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n send_v one_o ambassador_n to_o spain_n another_o to_o trent_n a_o three_o to_o germany_n and_o four_o unto_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v proposition_n of_o remove_v the_o council_n unto_o constance_n or_o worm_n or_o some_o other_o place_n of_o germany_n because_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o german_n england_n scotland_n and_o a_o part_n of_o france_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o will_v never_o accept_v that_o of_o trent_n the_o legate_n permit_v many_o prelate_n to_o depart_v especial_o they_o who_o be_v for_o residence_n and_o all_o the_o frenche_n go_v away_o excep_v one_o or_o two_o benedictines_n who_o live_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o trent_n charles_n cardinal_z of_o lorraine_n show_v unto_o ferdinand_n and_o his_o son_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o see_v the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n have_v different_a design_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o synod_n can_v satisfy_v all_o their_o desire_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o chalice_n use_v of_o the_o vulgar_a language_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o such_o propound_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o french_a king_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n will_v never_o consent_v in_o the_o reformation_n every_o nâ—tâ—_n nâ—tâ—_n one_o will_v reform_v other_o and_o himself_o be_v untouched_a and_o each_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o reformation_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o abuse_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o pope_n alone_o therefore_o see_v the_o synod_n can_v do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o dissolve_v it_o the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v thus_o the_o prince_n lay_v aside_o all_o hope_n and_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o dissolution_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v a_o sudden_a retreat_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o pope_n hear_v how_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o bishop_n hearken_v unto_o his_o word_n envit_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o end_n acceleration_n to_o a_o end_n rome_n and_o make_v liberal_a promise_n unto_o he_o after_o the_o 19_o day_n of_o may_n all_o doctrine_n be_v slipped-ove_a light_o with_o little_a or_o no_o resistance_n except_o that_o the_o venetian_n strive_v for_o and_o obtain_v a_o correction_n of_o a_o decree_n that_o be_v frame_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n after_o divorce_n because_o their_o republic_n have_v the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n candy_n corfu_n zante_n and_o cephalonia_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v greek_n and_o from_o all_o antiquity_n have_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n be_v for_o fornication_n and_o take_v another_o wife_n neither_o be_v ever_o condemn_v for_o this_o cause_n by_o any_o synod_n some_o difficulty_n be_v for_o reformation_n for_o the_o ambassador_n urge_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o their_o corruption_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n the_o vltramontans_n impute_v all_o the_o corruption_n unto_o the_o roman_a court_n the_o courtier_n willing_a to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o themselves_o do_v consult_v how_o to_o divert_v that_o purpose_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o propound_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n the_o orator_n give_v notice_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n they_o say_v the_o father_n be_v assemble_v at_o first_o for_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o for_o any_o secular_a cause_n the_o legate_n reply_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o member_n appertain_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o they_o advertise_v the_o pope_n then_o the_o pope_n hasten_v to_o finish_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o and_o of_o this_o he_o write_v unto_o his_o nuâ—tij_fw-la in_o germany_n spain_n and_o france_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o ambassador_n lie_v at_o rome_n with_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o italian_n he_o use_v this_o conceit_n he_o say_v he_o will_v think_v he_o more_o oblige_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a then_o if_o they_o have_v aid_v he_o with_o arm_n in_o a_o great_a necessity_n then_o he_o instruct_v the_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o grant_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o yet_o admit_v so_o few_o thing_n prejudicial_a as_o be_v possible_a all_o which_o he_o refer_v unto_o their_o prudence_n they_o do_v so_o gain_v prelate_n by_o private_a colloquy_n satisfy_v orator_n with_o promise_n according_a to_o their_o several_a interest_n and_o make_v show_n to_o please_v all_o party_n by_o plausible_a and_o ambiguous_a canon_n these_o be_v amass_v private_o and_o the_o prelate_n be_v preoccupy_v be_v propound_v public_o for_o consent_v only_o but_o the_o most_o prudent_a do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purpose_n to_o remove_v nor_o moderate_v the_o former_a abuse_n some_o small_a error_n of_o the_o remote_a church_n be_v note_v only_o so_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v they_o strain_v out_o gnat_n and_o remove_v not_o beam_n some_o show_n be_v make_v of_o reform_v some_o great_a abuse_n but_o with_o reservation_n of_o the_o pop_n interest_n before_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n return_v from_o rome_n de_fw-fr ferrier_n the_o french_a ambassador_n according_a to_o his_o instruction_n protest_v against_o their_o proceed_n in_o reformation_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o do_v the_o spaniard_n but_o ferdinand_n be_v full_o persuade_v by_o his_o son_n to_o give_v way_n of_o finish_v the_o synod_n because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o quietness_n unto_o germany_n by_o it_o and_o it_o hinder_v other_o course_n that_o may_v be_v have_v at_o home_n the_o pope_n be_v glad_a of_o his_o consent_n but_o those_o protestation_n vex_v he_o until_o the_o car._n of_o lorraine_n say_v de_fw-fr ferrier_n have_v do_v so_o not_o by_o new_a instruction_n from_o the_o king_n charles_n but_o a_o old_a from_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o he_o undertake_v to_o procure_v the_o king_n consent_n then_o the_o pope_n send_v this_o cardinal_n with_o order_n to_o finish_v albeit_o with_o distaste_n of_o the_o spaniard_n for_o he_o know_v how_o to_o appease_v he_o as_o for_o reformation_n of_o prince_n in_o patronage_n presentation_n power_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o subject_n ...._o they_o shall_v not_o descend_v to_o any_o particular_a but_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n without_o anathematism_n if_o any_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v in_o other_o particular_n reserve_v that_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v provide_v sufficient_o when_o he_o be_v go_v the_o pope_n send_v a_o form_n of_o finish_v the_o council_n to_o wit_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o all_o those_o be_v do_v in_o this_o one_o council_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_n shall_v be_v preserve_v confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o father_n shall_v subscribe_v and_o after_o they_o the_o ambassador_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o car._n of_o lorraine_n to_o add_v diminish_v or_o change_v according_a to_o opportunity_n all_o those_o be_v do_v so_o but_o this_o information_n be_v keep_v secret_a until_o the_o council_n be_v dismiss_v xv._o in_o session_n 24._o november_n 11._o the_o decree_n be_v read_v of_o marriage_n decree_n precipitation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o of_o reformation_n because_o some_o opposition_n be_v make_v some_o canon_n of_o marriage_n be_v omit_v and_o some_o of_o reformation_n as_o if_o these_o have_v be_v precipit_v it_o be_v appoint_v to_o correct_v they_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o december_n 9_o with_o power_n of_o anticipation_n november_n 14._o lorraine_n in_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o some_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n propound_v the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n they_o all_o excep_v the_o spaniard_n upon_o the_o abovenamed_a motive_n do_v consent_n then_o the_o matter_n of_o
lion_n at_o rouen_n diep_n meausia_n orleans_n and_o other_o part_n within_o one_o month_n 30000_o thuan_n li._n ciâ—_n and_o in_o that_o year_n above_o 100000_o protestant_n be_v massacre_v th._n rogers_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n not_o only_o be_v the_o protestant_n murder_v that_o way_n but_o many_o other_o for_o private_a malice_n or_o avarice_n of_o the_o executioner_n some_o of_o the_o governor_n refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o command_n as_o claudius_z count_z de_fw-fr tende_n when_o he_o have_v read_v it_o say_v he_o will_v obey_v the_o former_a edict_n but_o he_o doubt_v that_o this_o other_o be_v only_o colour_v with_o the_o king_n name_n therefore_o at_o the_o king_n command_v he_o be_v poison_v at_o avenion_n within_o few_o day_n mons_fw-la sautheram_n governor_n of_o auvergne_n refuse_v say_v he_o be_v the_o king_n lieutenant_n for_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o hangman_n addition_n to_o the_o 10_o book_n of_o french_a come_v great_a mirth_n and_o procession_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o those_o massacre_n by_o the_o king_n commande_fw-fr horseman_n be_v dispatch_v into_o all_o part_n that_o no_o governor_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o charge_n and_o to_o watch_v and_o ward_v diligent_o and_o to_o search_v narrow_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o to_o punish_v they_o without_o exception_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o be_v apprehend_v who_o keep_v their_o house_n upon_o trust_n of_o the_o king_n protection_n many_o be_v murder_v and_o all_o almost_o be_v rob_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v vanquish_v enemy_n so_o that_o nothing_o seem_v to_o remain_v unto_o they_o but_o utter_a confusion_n on_o the_o 10_o day_n of_o september_n charles_n send_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n and_o will_v he_o to_o choose_v one_o of_o three_o either_o mass_n or_o death_n or_o perpetual_a prison_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v never_o choose_v the_o first_o and_o he_o leave_v the_o other_o two_o unto_o the_o king_n pleasure_n thuan._n lib._n 53._o before_o he_o obtain_v liberty_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v that_o abjuration_n whereof_o a_o copy_n be_v in_o the_o 10_o book_n of_o the_o french_a comment_n so_o do_v henry_n king_n of_o navarsway_n with_o the_o time_n these_o two_o easy_o without_o petition_v receive_v pardon_n from_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o by_o intercession_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o navarre_n have_v be_v a_o assembly_n in_o bearn_n and_o by_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o state_n the_o mass_n be_v discharge_v throughout_o all_o that_o realm_n but_o then_o in_o the_o year_n 1572_o october_n 15_o king_n henry_n publish_v a_o contrary_a edict_n forbid_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o he_o send_v mons_fw-la grammount_n grant_v leave_n unto_o the_o reform_a to_o sell_v their_o land_n within_o a_o year_n and_o then_o remove_v or_o to_o conform_v themselves_o the_o people_n be_v not_o move_v by_o these_o letter_n and_o say_v these_o letter_n be_v extort_a from_o the_o king_n in_o his_o captivity_n thuan-ibi_a nevertheless_o those_o example_n move_v many_o who_o be_v think_v to_o love_v the_o religion_n to_o profess_v the_o contrary_n the_o city_n rochel_n montauban_n sanser_n anduz_n and_o other_o town_n in_o vivaretz_n and_o sevenatz_n continue_v constant_a but_o it_o seem_v unto_o many_o of_o themselves_o great_a folly_n join_v with_o madness_n after_o so_o great_a overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o so_o many_o other_o to_o think_v upon_o any_o defence_n when_o scarce_o any_o noble_a man_n dare_v own_o the_o religion_n and_o not_o a_o few_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o subject_n shall_v bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n albeit_o he_o be_v wicked_a as_o it_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o success_n â—n_v a_o word_n all_o of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v and_o inevitable_a destruction_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o church_n in_o france_n the_o chief_a man_n be_v go_v they_o have_v no_o help_n from_o germany_n nor_o england_n as_o before_o yet_o the_o help_a hand_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o due_a time_n french_a comment_n lib._n 11._o the_o king_n send_v noble_a man_n unto_o those_o city_n command_v they_o to_o receive_v garrison_n and_o a_o lieutenant_n they_o be_v all_o perplex_a on_o both_o side_n death_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o yield_v but_o fear_v make_v theâ—_n to_o delay_v the_o citizen_n of_o castre_n receive_v a_o garrison_n upon_o trust_n of_o the_o king_n promise_n they_o be_v all_o put_v to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n with_o no_o less_o cruelty_n than_o other_o before_o rochel_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v give_v obedience_n but_o when_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o that_o false_a cruelty_n or_o cruel_a deceit_n they_o refuse_v to_o render_v and_o so_o begin_v the_o four_o war_n in_o france_n with_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n and_o other_o part_n be_v invade_v with_o huge_a violence_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o nobility_n fail_v he_o alone_o may_v be_v know_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n the_o particular_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n last_o mention_v and_o will_v go_v beyond_o my_o purpose_n to_o repeat_v they_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n and_o the_o end_n of_o those_o war_n the_o siege_n continue_v seven_o month_n in_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o remarkable_a first_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o batter_a piece_n that_o be_v discharge_v against_o they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 6000._o shot_n only_o 25._o rocheller_n be_v slay_v and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o beseeger_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o 132._o commander_n be_v kill_v of_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v claude_n duke_n do_v aumale_a uncle_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n march_n 3._o 1573._o the_o great_a assault_n be_v seven_o the_o other_o remarkable_a thing_n be_v the_o poor_a sort_n of_o the_o town_n begin_v to_o want_v bread_n and_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o supply_n be_v furnish_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n every_o day_n in_o the_o river_n they_o have_v plenty_n of_o fish_n surdones_n which_o they_o have_v never_o see_v before_o and_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o siege_n be_v raise_v those_o wereseen_a no_o more_o so_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a have_v plenty_n within_o and_o the_o king_n army_n without_o be_v grieve_v with_o famine_n wherefore_o charles_n send_v word_n unto_o his_o brother_n henry_n command_v he_o either_o to_o take-in_a the_o town_n instant_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o aprile_a he_o continue_v two_o month_n long_o until_o word_n be_v bring_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o poland_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n sanserre_n suffer_v a_o hard_a siege_n that_o parent_n do_v eat_v their_o own_o little_a one_o a_o general_a peace_n be_v proclaim_v and_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v grant_v in_o july_n an._n 1573._o thuan._n lib._n 54._o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n be_v conceive_v in_o general_a term_n without_o name_v any_o city_n those_o of_o nismes_n and_o languedoc_n take_v exception_n at_o that_o thereupon_o all_o the_o protestant_a town_n write_v unto_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o procure_v unto_o they_o leave_v to_o assemble_v in_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v the_o particulares_fw-la of_o the_o pacification_n in_o convenient_a time_n and_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o his_o letter_n patent_n for_o their_o assurance_n then_o many_o conveened_a from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v and_o so_o they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o fre._n come_v lib._n 12._o the_o next_o year_n charles_n die_v in_o that_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o his_o death_n thus_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o bloody_a flix_a and_o it_o be_v report_v for_o truth_n by_o the_o great_a part_n that_o the_o blood_n be_v hue_v out_o of_o sundry_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o bed_n he_o can_v have_v little_a rest_n but_o horrible_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v even_o from_o his_o childhood_n thuan_n lib._n 57_o witness_v of_o his_o unrest_n and_o affrighment_n in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o heendeavour_v to_o settle_v it_o by_o music_n and_o because_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v be_v poison_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v vomit_v the_o blood_n with_o the_o more_o ease_n he_o be_v bolster_v up_o with_o pillow_n that_o his_o foot_n lay_v high_a than_o his_o head_n another_o have_v comprise_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n in_o those_o verse_n naribus_fw-la ore_fw-la oculis_fw-la atque_fw-la auribus_fw-la
undique_fw-la et_fw-la ano_fw-la etpene_n erupit_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la carle_n cruor_fw-la non_fw-la tuus_fw-la iste_fw-la cruor_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la at_o caede_fw-la cruorem_fw-la quem_fw-la ferus_fw-la hausisti_fw-la concoquere_fw-la haud_fw-la poteras_fw-la iii_o so_o soon_o as_o henry_n king_n of_o poland_n hear_v of_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o â—_z trouble_n of_o henryâ—_n â—_z return_v privy_o and_o quick_o and_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n he_o renew_v the_o war_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o take_v mons_fw-la monmorancy_n and_o quarter_v he_o for_o religion_n nevertheless_o they_o increase_v in_o number_n for_o the_o duke_n alanchon_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o condee_n join_v with_o they_o so_o that_o a_o peace_n be_v grant_v and_o proclaim_v with_o liberty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n 1576_o but_o that_o peace_n endure_v not_o long_o then_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n join_v with_o the_o reform_a again_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o year_n 1586._o the_o pope_n sixtus_n 5._o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n and_o declare_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o order_v king_n henry_n 3._o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o arm_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n send_v unto_o frederik_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o aid_n they_o send_v their_o ambassador_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o protestant_n he_o return_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o his_o subject_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v with_o they_o wherefore_o those_o prince_n assemble_v at_o luneburgh_n where_o be_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o navarre_n england_n scotland_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o pomer_n etc._n etc._n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v chytrae_n lib._n 28._o so_o they_o send_v 5000._o horseman_n and_o 20000._o foot_n but_o unhappy_o for_o the_o guise_n and_o other_o confoederats_n in_o liga_fw-la aurea_fw-la give_v they_o the_o foil_n in_o lorraine_n an._n 1587._o the_o next_o year_n henry_n iii_o understand_v of_o the_o presumption_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o guise_n and_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o chief_a command_v of_o his_o army_n against_o the_o hugonot_n unto_o henry_n duke_n of_o guise_n the_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o yet_o upon_o those_o fair_a word_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v kill_v in_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o his_o body_n be_v first_o burn_v than_o his_o ash_n be_v throw_v into_o ligeris_n his_o brother_n lewes_n a_o cardinal_n be_v hang_v and_o his_o son_n with_o some_o bishop_n be_v imprison_v within_o twelve_o day_n the_o queen-mother_n die_v through_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n ibid._n behold_v how_o god_n then_o bring_v peace_n unto_o his_o church_n they_o who_o before_o favour_v the_o guise_n secret_o do_v then_o profess_v open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n the_o parisian_n create_v charles_n duke_n of_o mayen_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o francia_n the_o sorbonist_n deny_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o absolve_v all_o man_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n many_o city_n join_v themselves_o unto_o duke_n charles_n to_o wit_n lion_n rouen_n orleans_n ambian_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n assemble_v the_o nobility_n he_o proclaim_v unto_o all_o his_o subject_n pardon_v of_o all_o former_a trespass_n if_o now_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o obedience_n and_o he_o threaten_v loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n if_o they_o return_v not_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n crave_v pardon_n obtain_v it_o and_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o army_n against_o the_o traitor_n the_o duke_n of_o mayen_n and_o aumale_a in_o aprile_a an._n 1589._o and_o the_o same_o summer_n he_o grant_v by_o edict_n at_o nantes_n religion_n liberty_n of_o the_o religion_n liberty_n unto_o the_o reform_a to_o assemble_v not_o only_o for_o exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n in_o their_o church_n but_o also_o for_o hold_v their_o synod_n yearly_a and_o so_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n which_o liberty_n no_o king_n of_o france_n have_v impede_v until_o this_o present_a time_n and_o unto_o all_o who_o be_v under_o the_o former_a edict_n of_o exile_n he_o restore_v their_o honour_n and_o good_n upon_o their_o submission_n then_o the_o follower_n of_o duke_n charles_n call_v the_o king_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n and_o august_n 1_o new_a style_n a_o jacobin_n monk_n have_v purchase_v leave_n to_o deliver_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n stab_v he_o as_o he_o be_v read_v the_o letter_n in_o the_o belly_n with_o a_o poison_a knife_n the_o villain_n say_v he_o be_v command_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o kill_v the_o tyrant_n and_o his_o death_n will_v bring_v peace_n into_o france_n the_o king_n fear_v not_o death_n at_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_o dispatch_v post_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n give_v they_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o loyalty_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o sovereign_n before_o midnight_n he_o apprehende_v death_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o cause_v proclaim_v henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n after_o the_o france_n henry_n 4_o king_n of_o france_n king_n death_n the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n than_o in_o the_o lieger_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o defend_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o he_o swear_v to_o maintain_v even_o to_o hazert_v of_o his_o life_n the_o catholic_n apostolical_a and_o roman_a religion_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o for_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o lawful_a general_n or_o national_a council_n and_o promise_v to_o procure_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o he_o swear_v to_o permit_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v already_o allow_v until_o peace_n be_v restore_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o provide_v and_o he_o confirm_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o and_o the_o ptince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o other_o peer_n and_o many_o other_o acknowledge_v henry_n 4._o king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n and_o swear_v lojalty_n and_o fidelity_n unto_o he_o then_o both_o he_o and_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v revenge_v the_o villainous_a murder_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o all_o the_o rebel_n then_o the_o duke_n mayen_n be_v at_o that_o time_n call_v duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n deal_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o former_a sentence_n and_o that_o faction_n declare_v charles_n duke_n de_fw-fr mayen_n king_n of_o france_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n not_o admit_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v king_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a he_o be_v not_o proclaim_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 1593._o henry_n 4._o take_v his_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o roman_a religion_n he_o write_v a_o abjuration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o receive_v a_o pardon_n and_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n denis_n by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o bourge_n upon_o condition_n to_o embrace_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v within_o his_o realm_n to_o hear_v mass_n to_o choose_v mary_n for_o his_o advocate_n before_o god_n to_o breed_v the_o young_a prince_n of_o condee_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o for_o earthly_a peace_n he_o profess_v popery_n yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n at_o rouen_n an._n 1597._o he_o give_v liberty_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o dominion_n one_o day_n he_o say_v unto_o a_o noble_a man_n i_o see_v you_o tooday_o at_o the_o mass_n yes_o say_v the_o other_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o majesty_n the_o king_n reply_v but_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n for_o it_o iv_o some_o variance_n arise_v among_o they_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n lutheran_n the_o cause_n of_o variance_n among_o the_o lutheran_n 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o year_n 1547._o theâ—_n be_v press_v by_o the_o book_n call_v interim_n to_o accept_v that_o article_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o divine_n of_o â—itteberg_fw-mi for_o peace_n sake_n do_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o those_o of_o jena_n as_o be_v more_o wary_a think_v good_a to_o wave_v that_o phrase_n
there_o of_o but_o only_o to_o advise_v upon_o their_o own_o grievance_n and_o to_o maketheir_o address_n unto_o his_o maâ—_n to_o supplicat_fw-la his_o protection_n then_o the_o messinger_n threaten_v the_o town_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o man_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o town_n be_v patent_n unto_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o far_o less_o can_v those_o noble_a man_n he_o hinder_v to_o enter_v but_o a_o messinger_n of_o the_o b._n of_o cujaw_v speak_v more_o menace_o and_o say_v it_o be_v his_o privilege_n to_o preserve_v religion_n to_o call_v and_o moderate_a synod_n they_o answer_v albeit_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o give_v he_o account_v of_o their_o action_n nevertheless_o to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n they_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n 1._o that_o if_o any_o difference_n be_v among_o those_o of_o their_o confession_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o disorderliness_n of_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v compose_v orderly_o and_o so_o they_o may_v continue_v peace_n among_o themselves_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o meeting_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v suffer_v most_o grievous_a injury_n from_o their_o adversary_n by_o burn_v their_o church_n kill_v some_o and_o most_o shameful_o draw_v other_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n they_o have_v assemble_v to_o bewail_v their_o calamity_n and_o to_o advise_v upon_o a_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o savety_n hereafter_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o bemoan_v their_o misery_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n please_v he_o may_v come_v into_o the_o town_n with_o as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v as_o for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o consulation_n when_o these_o message_n be_v do_v they_o consult_v upon_o these_o proposition_n and_o first_o they_o all_o do_v subscribe_v the_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o sendomiria_n and_o because_o heretofore_o they_o have_v follow_v different_a form_n of_o confession_n some_o the_o augustan_n some_o the_o bohemian_a and_o other_o the_o helvetian_a now_o to_o remove_v all_o difference_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o teach_v heerafteraccord_v to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o and_o if_o any_o manshall_n write_v teach_v or_o speak_v other_o wise_a or_o accuse_v any_o or_o embrace_v this_o consent_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v as_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o polonian_a church_n then_o they_o do_v accord_n upon_o some_o article_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o public_a school_n by_o contribution_n of_o the_o nobility_n 2._o they_o send_v two_o palatini_n of_o minsk_n and_o leszink_v with_o other_o to_o represent_v unto_o the_o king_n how_o their_o church_n be_v demolish_v in_o cracow_n posnania_n and_o vilna_n many_o dead_a be_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o some_o noble_a man_n be_v shut_v at_o post_n they_o name_v bonar_n and_o a_o lady_n zeczulmuzka_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o village_n to_o kill_v their_o master_n of_o the_o evangelical_n profession_n promise_v unto_o they_o not_o only_a immunity_n but_o large_a reward_n yea_o they_o entice_v the_o woman_n to_o murder_v their_o own_o husband_n and_o to_o supplicat_fw-la his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v protect_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o subject_n provide_v for_o common_a peace_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o coronation-oath_n and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o stranger_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n and_o disturb_v other_o nation_n dau._n chytrae_n in_o chronic._n saxonic_fw-la osiander_n add_v these_o messenger_n receive_v not_o a_o gracious_a answer_n this_o king_n sigismond_n marry_v the_o sister_n of_o ferdinand_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o after_o her_o death_n he_o marry_v her_o sister_n by_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n xii_o here_o be_v a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n rodolph_n unto_o theodor_n time_n a_o letter_n show_v the_o condition_n of_o several_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n geat_v duke_n of_o moscove_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o hint_v at_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n at_o that_o time_n his_o preface_n be_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v read_v unto_o he_o with_o great_a joy_n the_o duke_n be_v letter_n send_v by_o his_o ambassador_n michael_n juvanouviz_n by_o which_o as_o also_o by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o ambassador_n he_o understand_v his_o good_a will_n in_o send_v with_o a_o christian_a and_o laudable_a zeal_n his_o gift_n and_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o common_a enemy_n of_o christian_a name_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o promise_v unto_o he_o the_o emp._n and_o the_o christian_a world_n his_o best_a furtherance_n and_o office_n which_o be_v not_o only_o acceptable_a unto_o himself_o but_o shall_v also_o be_v unto_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o a_o laudable_a precedent_n unto_o other_o prince_n as_o also_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n shall_v declare_v their_o office_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o courtesy_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o the_o brotherly_a alliance_n continue_v from_o their_o fore_a father_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o all_o nation_n as_o for_o the_o confederation_n among_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o his_o diligence_n to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o hithertill_v he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n because_o they_o be_v far_o distant_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o late_o advance_v be_v take_v up_o with_o manifold_a care_n for_o the_o distress_a church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o do_v aid_n cesar_n wiâ—h_v man_n and_o money_n and_o declare_v a_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n as_o also_o he_o have_v send_v a_o legate_n into_o moscove_n for_o that_o effect_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v ancient_a and_o infirm_a have_v such_o business_n not_o only_o with_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n but_o with_o france_n and_o england_n in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o must_v be_v spare_v and_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o his_o good_a will_n unto_o we_o and_o have_v help_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o recover_v health_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o plead_v this_o cause_n by_o our_o ambassador_n both_o there_o and_o at_o rome_n until_o we_o obtain_v some_o assurance_n from_o they_o both_o of_o which_o we_o have_v resolve_v to_o acquaint_v your_o brotherhood_n by_o our_o ambassador_n as_o also_o of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n especial_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v give_v we_o more_o victory_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o know_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o how_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o before_o we_o send_v any_o unto_o he_o howbeit_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o great_o concern_v all_o christendom_n to_o have_v the_o persian_n our_o friend_n wherefore_o we_o entreat_v friendly_a that_o your_o brotherh_n will_v continue_v mutual_a friendship_n with_o they_o and_o cherish_v their_o affection_n towards_o we_o whereas_o your_o brotherh_n have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v the_o tatar_n against_o the_o turk_n howbeit_o you_o have_v not_o prevail_v yet_o we_o thank_v you_o kind_o entreat_v also_o brotherly_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o good_a purpose_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o you_o can_v yet_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o many_o tatar_n be_v enter_v into_o valachia_n who_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o resist_v as_o for_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n begin_v with_o the_o swede_n we_o have_v our_o ambassador_n mincowitz_n there_o of_o a_o long_a time_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n as_o also_o we_o have_v command_v warkutzy_n to_o repair_v thither_o when_o he_o shall_v expede_n his_o business_n by_o who_o your_o brotherh_n may_v understande_v that_o we_o have_v do_v diligent_o in_o that_o cause_n as_o also_o we_o promise_v with_o a_o brotherly_a mind_n unto_o your_o brotherhood_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o endeavour_n at_o all_o occasion_n and_o time_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o other_o affair_n and_o whatsoeveur_fw-fr can_v be_v seek_v of_o we_o as_o a_o faithful_a brother_n you_o may_v expect_v we_o pray_v god_n to_o keep_v your_o brotherh_n in_o â—avety_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o christendom_n who_o we_o love_v with_o all_o brotherly_a faithfulness_n and_o lovingkindness_n give_v at_o pragve_n septemb_n 22._o 1595._o at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o send_v maxinilian_a duke_n of_o
b_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n among_o the_o clergy_n begin_v in_o england_n 273._o e_fw-la three_o order_n of_o religious_a knight_n at_o jerusalem_n 37._o e_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o obedience_n make_v guilty_a 501._o e_o l_o the_o latin_a language_n be_v first_o authorize_v in_o church_n 19_o b_o the_o first_o latin_a mâ—â—s_n in_o constantinople_n 19_o e_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o authentical_a 49_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o alcuin_n 3._o e._n by_o erasmus_n s._n 23._o m_o again_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n v._o s._n 283._o and_o again_o by_o pope_n clemenâ—_n viii_o s._n 283_o e_o god_n lâ—w_n or_o write_n be_v unchangeable_a by_o man_n 336_o e_fw-la the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o lantsgrave_n with_o charles_n the_o v._o s_n 122._o divine_a service_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n 142_o 143_o 154_o 187._o law_n concern_v churchman_n 186_o e._n 188_o 190_o 194._o 19â—_n 292._o the_o league_n between_o france_n and_o scotland_n 99_o several_a lawyer_n testify_v against_o prince_n for_o give_v civil_a power_n unto_o prelate_n 528_o b_o the_o laying-on_a of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n s._n 471_o 472._o leonard_n caesar_n be_v burâ—t_v and_o why_o s._n 94._o m_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la how_o they_o begin_v and_o usurp_v 272._o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o gold_n than_o of_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n 324_o m_o a_o letter_n of_o sir_n francis_n knoll_v concern_v bishop_n s._n 471_o 472._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o scotland_n unto_o the_o english_a bishop_n concern_v the_o press_n of_o rite_n s._n 348_o 349._o a_o letter_n of_o andrew_n melvin_n unto_o beza_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1579._o s._n 401._o another_o of_o he_o to_o the_o some_o purpose_n s._n 444._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o l._n james_n stuart_n unto_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n s_n 209._o a_o letter_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o england_n remarkable_a by_o king_n 460._o e_fw-la the_o author_n of_o lent_n be_v unknown_a 93_o m._n it_o be_v urge_v upon_o man_n 265_o 266._o the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n s._n 285._o m_o libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la how_o contrive_v and_o carry_v s._n 308._o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o by_o debt_n or_o merit_n but_o only_o of_o grace_n 175._o m_o litargy_n be_v manifold_a in_o england_n 61._o m._n and_o in_o italy_n 91_o livonia_n become_v christian_n 374._o e_fw-la lituania_n become_v christian_n 486._o luithpert_a bishop_n of_o mentz_n complain_v of_o the_o doctrine_n corrupt_v at_o rome_n 566._o the_o cause_n of_o variance_n among_o the_o lutheran_n s._n 305._o m_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n be_v distinct_a s_n 297._o m._n 298._o e._n 331_o 332._o marriage_n be_v forbid_v within_o know_a degree_n of_o kindred_n 189._o e._n and_o then_o restrain_v â—o_o seven_o degree_n 278._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 19_o b_o 26._o e._n 51._o b._n 64._o e._n 65._o m._n 66._o b._n 154._o e._n 261_o 262_o 265_o 329_o b._n 340._o m._n liberty_n thereof_o be_v seek_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o bavier_n s._n 278._o e._n 279._o mahumet_n beginning_n and_o religion_n 53._o the_o manichee_n 278._o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n s._n 169._o e._n 170._o 191._o e_fw-la martin_n luther_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o first_o contradict_v the_o present_a course_n s._n 56._o his_o first_o assault_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o sell_v indulgence_n s._n 57_o a_o remarkable_a discourse_n between_o he_o and_o a_o legate_n vergerius_n s._n 103_o 104._o a_o popish_a tale_n of_o his_o death_n 120._o e._n he_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v lutheran_n 121._o m._n the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 122._o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o free_a of_o sin_n 212_o e_o how_o the_o worship_v of_o she_o begin_v and_o increase_v 345_o 347._o the_o fraternity_n of_o â—he_n virgin_n mary_n begin_v s._n 282._o b_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n her_o reason_n for_o her_o religion_n s._n 343._o they_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o assembly_n 344._o the_o mass_n the_o mass_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o 12._o and_o oppose_v 91._o it_o have_v be_v oft_o change_v 136_o m._n 145._o e._n trouble_v for_o receive_v it_o 91._o b_o the_o original_a and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 140._o b._n 145._o b._n the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o give_v be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o mass_n 144._o b._n the_o litany_n 141._o e._n and_o other_o rite_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a mystery_n 147._o b._n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v be_v change_v 148_o m._n the_o use_n of_o receive_v at_o the_o mass_n 148._o m._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 151._o and_o of_o transubstantiation_n 152._o and_o of_o deny_v the_o cup_n 153_o and_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n 153._o m._n a_o impious_a trick_n devise_v late_o in_o the_o mass_n 154._o b_o some_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n 75._o m_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 101_o e_fw-la the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v reject_v 27._o m._n 101._o e._n 133._o b_o 183._o b_o &_o m._n 211_o m._n 337._o e._n 338._o b._n 340._o b._n 369._o m._n 478_o e._n 479._o b._n s._n 16._o meritum_fw-la or_o mereri_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v 27._o m._n 153._o m._n 331._o m._n 371._o m._n s._n 291._o m_o michael_n the_o greek_a emperor_n will_v submit_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o people_n will_v not_o 409_o 411._o many_o minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v necessary_a s._n â—34_n m_o the_o cause_n of_o deprive_v minister_n s._n 419._o e._n corruption_n in_o the_o ministry_n s_o 462._o pleaâ—_n among_o minister_n how_o to_o be_v compose_v s._n 426._o m_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v 95._o e._n 215._o e._n 487._o e_o late_a miracle_n how_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v 112._o m_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n childhood_n be_v forge_v 213._o m_o monkâ—_n 47_o 49._o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v monster_n 528_o b._n they_o get_v liberty_n to_o hear_v confession_n &c_n &c_n 295._o m._n more_o order_n of_o they_o be_v forbid_v 387_o e._n their_o pernicious_a diversity_n shall_v be_v reform_v 541._o b._n their_o revenue_n in_o england_n 557._o m._n their_o juglery_n s._n 7_o b_o 102._o m_o &_o e_z monothelite_n 7._o e._n 65._o m_o a_o conference_n at_o moupelgart_n between_o the_o reform_a s._n 311._o n_o in_o navarre_n reformation_n be_v proclaim_v and_o again_o it_o be_v forbid_v s._n 301._o e_o in_o the_o netherlands_o some_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o reformation_n 550._o s._n 156_o 157._o the_o reformation_n begin_v there_o 159._o they_o be_v persecute_v s._n 72._o m._n they_o be_v more_o persecute_v and_o endeavour_v their_o liberty_n s._n 292._o their_o first_o synod_n s._n 293._o m._n 295._o e._n their_o first_o union_n which_o continue_v s._n 295._o m_o some_o doctrine_n of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n 486_o 488._o nicolaus_n tribunus_n romae_fw-la attempt_v to_o command_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n 438._o m_o norway_n become_v christian_n 269._o 374._o o_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o king_n 64._o a_o coronation_n oath_n 274._o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o pope_n 73._o m._n another_o 251._o m_o s._n 50_o 51._o the_o pope_n crave_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o 275._o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la make_v and_o also_o condemn_v 556_o b_o the_o prayer_n offertorium_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n 144._o b_o office_n of_o state_n be_v forbid_v in_o england_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o clergy_n 501._o b_o the_o bishop_n official_a be_v describe_v 382._o the_o first_o organ_n in_o christian_a church_n 19_o b_o none_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n 17_o 338._o m_o a_o parliament_n at_o orleans_n for_o religion_n s._n 141_o 142._o p_o the_o pall_n or_o metropolitan_a bishop_n coat_n 12_o e._n 20._o m_o patrick_n adamson_n bishop_n of_o santand_fw-mi be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n and_o upon_o consideration_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o national_a assembly_n s._n 450_o 451._o again_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v 480._o and_o before_o his_o death_n seek_v absolution_n 481._o patrick_n graham_n the_o first_o arch_a bishop_n in_o scotland_n that_o title_n he_o get_v from_o the_o pope_n 562._o patrick_n hamilton_n martyr_n the_o article_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n s._n 169._o the_o temple_n pantheon_n in_o rome_n be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o saint_n 15._o patriarch_n be_v multiply_v 53._o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o three_o first_o patriarch_n 363._o m_o paul_n be_v equal_a unto_o peter_n 415_o e_fw-la a_o brief_a narration_n of_o
devote_v mind_n because_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o king_n know_v not_o till_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o his_o courtier_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v there_o against_o the_o heathen_n who_o will_v have_v excuse_v their_o idolatry_n but_o his_o word_n serve_v no_o less_o against_o all_o prayer_n unto_o any_o mere_a creature_n another_o great_a preparative_n to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v make_v by_o sundry_a solemnity_n which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o no_o ill_a mind_n but_o with_o a_o bad_a success_n as_o the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o keep_v of_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o particular_a saint_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o nomination_n of_o mercate_n etc._n etc._n when_o such_o thing_n begin_v some_o father_n do_v not_o perceive_v what_o inconvenience_n be_v follow_v for_o some_o be_v bicker_n against_o the_o heresy_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n some_o against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o some_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a other_o do_v rejoice_v that_o the_o heathen_n can_v be_v turn_v from_o gentilism_n and_o other_o foresee_v the_o danger_n but_o see_v the_o people_n so_o headstrong_a in_o their_o presumption_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o free_o rebuke_v the_o people_n for_o eschew_v the_o offence_n of_o some_o good_a person_n and_o of_o some_o who_o be_v turbulent_a as_o augustine_n confess_v of_o himself_o in_o ep._n 119._o ad_fw-la januar._n until_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n but_o only_a remembrance_n of_o the_o saint_n name_n and_o man_n pray_v only_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o when_o the_o form_n of_o gregory_n begin_v the_o invocation_n be_v not_o yet_o bring_v into_o the_o liturgy_n in_o his_o work_n be_v find_v and_o very_o rare_o proper_a to_o saint_n but_o not_o any_o one_o to_o the_o virgin_n maria_n which_o we_o may_v think_v he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o she_o be_v a_o savioress_n or_o a_o mediatress_n but_o after_o he_o be_v few_o find_v who_o speak_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o so_o far_o that_o a_o 755._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o canon_n even_o by_o they_o who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o yet_o the_o invocation_n that_o be_v allow_v then_o be_v but_o a_o blot_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o impiety_n whereinto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thereafter_o degenerate_a for_o they_o say_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o if_o you_o have_v sense_n of_o our_o misery_n but_o sometime_o they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o help_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o grant_v their_o petition_n as_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n they_o say_v marry_o mother_n of_o grace_n mother_n of_o mercy_n defend_v we_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o accept_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n offic._n beat_v mariae_fw-la pag._n 54._o which_o be_v allow_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o v._o a_o 1571._o and_o ib._n fol._n 226._o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o say_v you_o unto_o who_o commandment_n the_o health_n and_o sickness_n of_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a heal_v the_o sick_a in_o manner_n and_o restore_v virtue_n unto_o we_o sometime_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o hear_v they_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o ib._n fol._n 38._o let_v the_o lord_n grant_v we_o salvation_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o virgin_n mother_n sake_n and_o fol._n 46._o o_o lord_n protect_v thy_o people_n who_o trust_v in_o the_o patrociny_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o other_o thy_o apostle_n preserve_v we_o continual_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n let_v all_o thy_o saint_n help_v we_o every_o where_o that_o when_o we_o think_v on_o their_o mercy_n we_o may_v find_v their_o patrociny_n and_o fol._n 228._o in_o natal_n s._n martyris_fw-la nec_fw-la virgin_n nec_fw-la martyris_fw-la o_o most_o gracious_a god_n for_o her_o sake_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o spare_v our_o iniquity_n hereafter_o we_o will_v find_v more_o such_o blasphemous_a prayer_n three_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o old_a heathen_n they_o divide_v the_o government_n of_o thing_n below_o unto_o several_a saint_n the_o patron_n of_o spain_n be_v saint_n james_n of_o france_n saint_z dennis_z of_o germany_n saint_n martin_n of_o england_n saint_n george_n town_n have_v their_o particular_a patron_n rome_n have_v saint_n peter_n venice_n have_v saint_n mark_n etc._n etc._n yea_o janus_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n unto_o peter_n jupiter_n pluvius_n have_v give_v the_o rain_n unto_o genivieve_n instead_o of_o aeolus_n seamen_n call_v upon_o saint_n nicolas_n ceres_n have_v give_v over_o the_o corn_n unto_o john_n and_o paul_n esculapius_n give_v medicine_n unto_o saint_n cosm_n bacchus_n the_o vine_n unto_o saint_n urban_n mercurius_n the_o ox_n to_o pelagius_n and_o a_o thousand_o more_o such_o toy_n they_o have_v and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o abomination_n enough_o they_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n unto_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n say_v praise_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n print_a lugduni_n a_o 1596._o praise_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o virgin-mother_n marie_n and_o also_o to_o god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n where_o he_o prefer_v the_o virgin_n before_o christ_n so_o do_v gregory_n valentia_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la and_o the_o purgator_n praise_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n viega_n be_v plain_a in_o his_o comment_n on_o revel_n 12._o sect_n 2._o num_fw-la 31._o saying_n she_o be_v set_v above_o the_o creature_n and_o whosoever_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o jesus_n do_v also_o humble_a himself_o unto_o his_o mother_n and_o i_o think_v say_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o mother_n to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o common_a as_o the_o very_a same_o these_o particular_n be_v blasphemous_a without_o exception_n so_o that_o i_o have_v see_v a_o edition_n of_o bellarmine_n where_o the_o abovenamed_a doxologie_n be_v omit_v and_o before_o he_o lud._n vives_z in_o his_o note_n on_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n ult_n complain_v say_v many_o christian_n do_v sin_n often_o in_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o do_v worship_n he-god_n and_o goddess_n no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v god_n nor_o see_v i_o in_o many_o what_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o saint_n and_o what_o the_o heathen_n think_v of_o their_o go_n and_o pol._n verg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 23._o say_v the_o multitude_n have_v more_o trust_n in_o image_n than_o they_o do_v in_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o trust_v so_o unto_o image_n they_o will_v trust_v no_o less_o in_o saint_n who_o image_n they_o be_v these_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v cleâ—â—_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o book_n or_o who_o behold_v their_o foppery_n in_o their_o church_n so_o that_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 57_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v a_o great_a number_n of_o theirtrick_n he_o deride_v their_o pretence_n as_o if_o jupiter_n have_v impart_v his_o power_n unto_o the_o lesser_a god_n and_o conclude_v thus_o he_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a who_o instead_o of_o miracle_n turn_v prodigious_a lie_n as_o it_o be_v sport_v foolery_n into_o a_o history_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o be_v believe_v instead_o of_o oracle_n and_o they_o be_v fool_n who_o believe_v such_o tale_n hereby_o certain_o he_o understand_v their_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v public_o read_v on_o the_o feast-day_n 6._o in_o this_o centurie_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n come_v into_o question_n but_o image_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n first_o see_v what_o the_o more_o ancient_a christian_n think_v thereof_o origenes_n contra_fw-la cell_n lib._n 7._o say_v christian_n and_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven-image_n nor_o not_z only_o refuse_v these_o temple_n altar_n and_o image_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o say_v neither_o do_v we_o regard_v image_n for_o we_o frame_v no_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o incorporal_a lactantius_n instit_fw-la lib._n
and_o govern_v although_o the_o romish_a legate_n be_v present_a beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n spain_n and_o england_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o furtherance_n to_o his_o authority_n say_v he_o but_o for_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o be_v condemed_a the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgelitan_a and_o elipand_v of_o toledo_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o adoption_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o one_o cause_n of_o assemble_v the_o council_n 2._o theophylact_fw-mi and_o stephen_n the_o pope_n legate_n do_v present_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o nice_a to_o be_v confirm_v and_o subscribe_v the_o father_n do_v refuse_v and_o do_v compare_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o copronymus_n with_o the_o late_a act_n at_o nice_a the_o former_a have_v condemn_v the_o worship_n and_o have_v of_o image_n either_o private_o or_o public_o the_o other_o have_v authorize_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n with_o clothes_n incense_n candle_n bow_v of_o knee_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v keep_v a_o middle_a course_n that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o have_v image_n in_o private_a house_n nor_o church_n but_o to_o worship_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n and_o smell_v of_o paganism_n therefore_o they_o discern_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v be_v wicked_a and_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a nor_o seven_o council_n and_o they_o write_v some_o book_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n wherein_o they_o refute_v particular_o all_o the_o pretend_a argument_n of_o they_o at_o nice_a these_o book_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n afterward_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o no_o memory_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o those_o book_n except_o that_o they_o say_v charles_n do_v somewhat_o concern_v image_n but_o as_o chemnitius_n have_v mark_v in_o exam._n conc._n triden_n par_fw-fr 4._o that_o many_o old_a historian_n as_o egmard_n regino_n adonis_n and_o some_o late_a as_o antoninus_n blondus_n aventine_n have_v write_v that_o this_o synod_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o iconalatrous_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o do_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v neither_o seven_o nor_o universal_a but_o a_o pseudo_fw-la synod_n cassander_n in_o consult_v 21._o say_v in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o copy_n of_o those_o book_n of_o charles_n in_o the_o vatican_n bibliotheke_n and_o after_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n tilius_fw-la a_o french_a bishop_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o cathol_n apolo_fw-la tract_n 2._o sect_n 7._o say_v the_o book_n be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o be_v all_o these_o author_n protestant_n who_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o what_o can_v they_o say_v unto_o hincmarus_n rheman_n who_o testimony_n follow_v in_o cent._n 9_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v show_v in_o the_o first_o word_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n or_o charles_n command_v and_o injoin_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n not_o be_v except_v as_o cratian_n record_v do_v 63._o cap._n adrianus_n say_v charles_n return_v to_o rome_n do_v appoint_v a_o synod_n with_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o lateran_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n salvator_n etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o ask_v what_o council_n ever_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o pope_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o their_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o that_o other_o at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o famous_a synod_n at_o frankford_n and_o in_o the_o next_o century_n we_o shall_v find_v another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o more_o in_o other_o place_n and_o age_n contradict_v and_o express_o condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o continuation_n of_o this_o matter_n here_o by_o anticipation_n i_o add_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n an_z paris_n at_o paris_n 825._o where_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a be_v read_v and_o censure_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n direct_v unto_o lewis_n and_o lotharius_n of_o which_o not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n these_o be_v the_o word_n we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v read_v before_o we_o first_o the_o epistle_n of_o do._n adrian_n pope_n which_o he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n send_v over_o sea_n and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o parvity_n understand_v as_o he_o just_o reprove_v they_o who_o do_v rash_o presume_v to_o break_v down_o and_o abolish_v image_n in_o these_o part_n so_o be_v know_v to_o have_v write_v imprudent_o that_o he_o will_v have_v image_n to_o be_v superstitious_o worship_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o give_v order_n also_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n under_o a_o oath_n do_v judge_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v and_o be_v call_v holy_a where_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v they_o up_o but_o it_o be_v wickedness_n or_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 825._o §_o 5._o 6._o hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n ad_fw-la an._n 787._o have_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o calchuth_n in_o calchuth_n at_o calchuth_n england_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o ostien_n and_o theophylact_v bishop_n of_o tudert_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n adrian_n the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o their_o work_n which_o they_o have_v recommend_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n have_v accept_v in_o the_o preface_n they_o show_v it_o be_v do_v in_o two_o kingdom_n at_o several_a time_n the_o one_o bishop_n have_v go_v to_o the_o one_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o other_o kingdom_n gregory_n go_v to_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n oswald_n who_o then_o be_v far_a north_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o legate_n do_v indict_v the_o synod_n and_o nota_fw-la do_v convene_v with_o his_o lord_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a there_o they_o say_v no_o roman_a priest_n be_v send_v hither_o after_o augustine_n till_o now_o ca._n 1._o they_o admonish_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n 2._o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v at_o set_a time_n and_o no_o other_o time_n unless_o for_o great_a necessity_n and_o they_o who_o answer_v for_o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v he_o at_o ripe_a year_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n 3._o each_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v a_o synod_n twice_o every_o year_n and_o visit_v his_o diocy_n once_o a_o year_n ca._n 11._o their_o speech_n be_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v priest_n see_v they_o be_v angel_n ca._n 12._o king_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v who_o have_v be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n or_o incest_n it_o seem_v this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o popish_a prince_n will_v now_o consent_v unto_o it_o there_o they_o add_v that_o none_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o king_n and_o if_o any_o do_v attempt_n or_o adhere_v unto_o such_o a_o crime_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o of_o priestly_a degree_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o judas_n from_o his_o place_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v assent_v unto_o such_o a_o sacrilege_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o bishop_n and_o jesuit_n will_v consent_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n unto_o these_o act_n do_v subscribe_v the_o king_n bishop_n duke_n and_o abbot_n and_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o synod_n lambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n subscribe_v before_o king_n offa_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n duke_n and_o count_n the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o until_o the_o year_n 1000_o century_n ix_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o irene_n do_v govern_v the_o empire_n of_o empire_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n which_o be_v
canonical_a life_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o do_v appoint_v that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v furnish_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o all_o that_o will_v live_v in_o community_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n and_o good_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o mother_n church_n when_o this_o canonical_a life_n become_v loose_a by_o degree_n the_o canon_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n under_o charles_n reduce_v to_o observe_v their_o rule_n in_o chap._n ix_o of_o that_o council_n the_o law_n of_o a_o canonical_a life_n be_v comprise_v brief_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o master_n they_o shall_v eat_v and_o sleep_v together_o they_o shall_v abide_v within_o their_o cloister_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o this_o constitution_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o council_n at_o aken_n under_o lewes_n the_o whole_a way_n of_o a_o canonical_a life_n be_v prescribe_v more_o exact_o and_o full_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o it_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v profess_v that_o life_n but_o when_o their_o wealth_n do_v increase_v and_o piety_n do_v decrease_v they_o do_v shake_v off_o all_o yoke_n almost_o and_o break_v all_o tie_n of_o ancient_a constitution_n so_o that_o now_o be_v scarce_o any_o hope_n to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o little_a more_o strict_a life_n as_o their_o regular_a order_n do_v prescribe_v albeit_o we_o do_v read_v that_o about_o 300._o year_n since_o a_o certain_a legate_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n willing_a to_o draw_v away_o the_o clerk_n and_o canon_n of_o luik_n from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o concubine_n which_o be_v call_v their_o cook_n do_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v together_o eat_v together_o in_o their_o parlour_n sleep_v in_o their_o dorture_n and_o keep_v their_o turn_n in_o the_o church_n both_o day_n and_o night_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1203._o but_o how_o these_o thing_n do_v succeed_v the_o present_a age_n declare_v nevertheless_o some_o footstep_n of_o that_o common_a and_o canonical_a life_n may_v be_v see_v as_o yet_o but_o in_o the_o house_n and_o name_n only_o for_o as_o yet_o many_o college_n have_v the_o name_n and_o show_v of_o a_o cloister_n that_o be_v of_o a_o retire_a place_n and_o in_o they_o be_v place_n for_o eat_v sleep_a and_o little_a room_n that_o be_v allow_v unto_o every_o one_o therefore_o when_o their_o life_n be_v far_o change_v from_o their_o rule_n another_o sort_n of_o canon_n begin_v who_o because_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o prescribe_a rule_n be_v call_v regular_a canon_n and_o for_o distinction_n they_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o rule_n be_v by_o a_o absurd_a and_o monstrous_a name_n call_v secular_a canon_n that_o be_v regular_a irregular_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v albert_n crantz_n call_v a_o secular_a canon_n a_o monster_n without_o example_n a_o regular_a without_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o canon_n without_o a_o canon_n but_o when_o such_o college_n be_v appoint_v in_o famous_a place_n where_o bishop_n do_v govern_v and_o learned_a man_n do_v live_v there_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o in_o the_o more_o famous_a church_n as_o in_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v school_n of_o liberal_a science_n and_o of_o divinity_n be_v maintain_v in_o these_o college_n for_o for_o a_o long_a time_n such_o college_n be_v public_a seminary_n of_o learning_n wherein_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n for_o godliness_n and_o learning_n be_v employ_v until_o at_o last_o this_o so_o useful_a and_o godly_a work_n be_v also_o neglect_v and_o then_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n for_o supply_v of_o this_o want_n be_v move_v to_o bestow_v maintenance_n and_o erect_v public_a university_n of_o which_o as_o albert_n crantz_n witness_v and_o be_v certain_o know_v none_n be_v in_o germany_n before_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o although_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n now_o to_o restore_v that_o ancient_a institution_n of_o a_o canonical_a life_n yet_o see_v as_o yet_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n many_o famous_a both_o in_o nobility_n and_o learning_n be_v of_o that_o profession_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o despise_v nor_o forsake_v but_o rather_o some_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v yea_o and_o it_o seem_v luther_n have_v not_o write_v absurd_o of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o bishopric_n be_v school_n at_o the_o first_o as_o these_o ancient_a word_n do_v testify_v praepositus_fw-la decanus_n scholasticus_n cautor_fw-la canonici_fw-la vicarii_fw-la custos_fw-la i_o wish_v they_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n continue_v their_o ancient_a worthiness_n and_o dignity_n abide_v in_o their_o possession_n be_v eminent_a and_o great_a lord_n at_o least_o they_o will_v restore_v some_o teach_n and_o compel_v the_o canon_n vicar_n and_o chorister_n to_o hear_v one_o lesson_n at_o least_o every_o day_n and_o in_o these_o lesson_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v expound_v so_o bishopric_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n like_o unto_o school_n and_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v more_o ready_o have_v and_o the_o advice_n of_o william_n duranti_n bishop_n of_o mimata_fw-la be_v not_o much_o different_a who_o think_v it_o a_o expedient_a remedy_n against_o the_o sloth_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o universal_a council_n at_o lateran_n the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o pious_a mother_n shall_v provide_v that_o some_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n be_v unable_a through_o poverty_n of_o their_o parent_n shall_v not_o want_v opportunity_n of_o instruction_n will_v appoint_v master_n in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o collegiate_n and_o honourable_a place_n and_o these_o master_n may_v teach_v the_o clerk_n and_o secular_a poor_a one_o of_o the_o city_n or_o diocy_n and_o accept_v nothing_o for_o their_o teach_n but_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o stipend_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o chapter_n or_o collegiate_n or_o other_o prelate_n so_o far_o cassander_n 5._o after_o the_o death_n of_o malcolm_n cammore_n the_o scot_n receive_v a_o reformation_n scotland_n more_o rite_n in_o scotland_n i_o will_v say_v deformation_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o procurement_n of_o queen_n margaret_n say_v automn_n par_fw-fr 2._o hist_o cit_fw-la 16._o c._n 8._o &_o joh._n bale_n cent._n 2._o c._n 58._o in_o appen_v the_o bishop_n understand_v the_o romish_a mass_n and_o other_o superstion_n which_o be_v bring_v hither_o at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o the_o same_o margaret_n do_v agree_v with_o pope_n urban_n that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o her_o son_n edgar_n be_v the_o first_o anoint_v king_n of_o scotland_n boet._n l._n 12._o c._n 13._o but_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n by_o that_o oil_n have_v no_o accession_n to_o his_o power_n howbeit_o popish_a writer_n have_v more_o esteem_n of_o anoint_a king_n as_o be_v more_o their_o own_o or_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 6._o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n and_o phocas_n the_o patriarch_n bishop_n ambition_n of_o bishop_n strive_v for_o primacy_n for_o preferment_n be_v their_o aim_n more_o than_o the_o teach_n of_o soul_n or_o christ_n flock_n so_o in_o this_o century_n we_o read_v of_o debate_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n spain_n and_o france_n and_o other_o nation_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n as_o in_o england_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n 7._o about_o the_o year_n 1059._o aldred_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n pope_n avarice_n of_o a_o pope_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o palle_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o for_o some_o misdemeanour_n in_o his_o word_n as_o they_o do_v allege_v wherefore_o he_o do_v turn_v home_o and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v rob_v he_o go_v back_o and_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a then_o tostius_fw-la earl_n of_o northumberland_n which_o have_v go_v with_o the_o bishop_n tell_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o face_n that_o his_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o far_a country_n see_v as_o he_o see_v his_o neighbour_n even_o vile_a vagabond_n despise_v he_o at_o home_n and_o he_o require_v the_o pope_n to_o restore_v aldred_n his_o lose_a good_n or_o else_o he_o will_v make_v the_o truth_n know_v that_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o craft_n it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o more_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hear_v this_o will_v refuse_v to_o send_v st._n peter_n
of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o until_o the_o year_n 1300._o century_n xiii_o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n i_o begin_v this_o century_n at_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o time_n be_v change_v and_o i_o must_v change_v with_o the_o time_n in_o the_o former_a century_n the_o pope_n be_v first_o exalt_v above_o the_o emperor_n 1._o innocentius_n the_o iii_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a be_v choose_v pope_n jan._n 3._o 1198._o in_o his_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v weak_a and_o a_o great_a schism_n in_o germany_n as_o follow_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o pope_n more_o advantage_n for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n wax_v then_o wondrous_o frederick_n be_v young_a king_n and_o prince_n every_o where_o be_v at_o variance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o stay_v the_o ambition_n of_o innocentius_n from_o the_o empire_n he_o take_v romandiola_n ravenna_n and_o other_o land_n pretend_v that_o these_o do_v belong_v unto_o st._n peter_n io._n naucler_n at_o that_o time_n he_o obtain_v two_o decree_n which_o do_v much_o serve_v unto_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n one_o so_o oft_o as_o prince_n be_v at_o variance_n or_o shall_v endammage_n one_o another_o the_o cognisance_n of_o their_o cause_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n another_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o suffrage_n of_o whatsoever_o elector_n shall_v be_v equal_a and_o no_o great_a agreement_n interveen_v the_o pope_n may_v determine_v as_o he_o please_v these_o two_o be_v register_v in_o the_o decretal_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 6._o the_o elect_a c._n venerabilem_fw-la the_o former_a be_v make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o variance_n betwixt_o france_n and_o england_n and_o the_o other_o in_o favour_n of_o otho_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n unto_o these_o a_o three_o may_v well_o be_v join_v when_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v vacant_a the_o roman_a high_a priest_n shall_v have_v the_o administration_n and_o exercise_v the_o imperial_a power_n until_o another_o emperor_n be_v choose_v clement_n pastoral_n de_fw-mi send_v &_o re_fw-mi judic_n near_o the_o end_n out_o of_o these_o the_o canonist_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o jesuit_n say_v not_o so_o for_o the_o pope_n succee_v not_o into_o the_o empire_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o discern_v in_o such_o cause_n as_o appertain_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o may_v not_o be_v delay_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o the_o work_n and_o writing_n of_o innocentius_n show_v yet_o more_o of_o his_o pride_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n silvester_n he_o say_v the_o roman_a high_a priest_n in_o token_n of_o empire_n wear_v a_o globe_n and_o in_o token_n of_o priesthood_n a_o mitre_n but_o he_o wear_v the_o mitre_n at_o all_o time_n and_o every_o where_o but_o not_o so_o the_o globe_n because_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v first_o and_o worthy_a and_o large_a for_o the_o priesthood_n go_v before_o the_o kingdom_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v before_o saul_n god_n speak_v of_o priest_n and_o king_n call_v the_o priest_n god_n and_o the_o king_n prince_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v on_o the_o god_n nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 22._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o king_n be_v subject_n unto_o all_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v of_o priest_n unto_o jeremiah_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o to_o cast_v down_o to_o plant_v and_o to_o build_v and_o unto_o peter_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n thou_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o head_n in_o which_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n the_o deep_a sea_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n launch_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v rome_n which_o have_v and_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v go_v to_o rome_n on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o coronation_n sermon_n iii_o speak_v on_o these_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n who_o have_v the_o bride_n and_o speak_v unto_o his_o cardinal_n say_v be_o not_o i_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o each_o one_o of_o you_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n certain_o i_o be_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o i_o have_v a_o noble_a rich_a high_a comely_a chaste_a lovely_a and_o sacred_a bride_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o believer_n she_o be_v old_a than_o sara_n wise_a than_o rebeca_n more_o fertile_a than_o lea_n more_fw-it aimable_fw-fr then_z rachel_n more_o devout_a than_o anna_n more_o chaste_a than_o susanna_n more_o courageous_a than_o judith_n and_o fair_a than_o edissa_n many_o daughter_n have_v purchase_v riches_n but_o she_o surmount_v they_o all_o with_o she_o be_v my_o sacramental_a marriage_n have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o abraham_n have_v a_o wife_n sara_n and_o she_o bring_v in_o her_o maid_n agar_n unto_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o for_o that_o commit_v adultery_n but_o discharge_v his_o duty_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o wife_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o bring_v unto_o he_o other_o church_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o due_a provision_n because_o how_o much_o be_v pay_v the_o more_o be_v owe_v but_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v the_o debt_n of_o reverence_n unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n who_o under_o god_n have_v none_o above_o he_o behold_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o roman_a distinguish_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o his_o spouse_n who_o bring_v unto_o he_o other_o church_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o thus_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n innocentius_n will_v be_v the_o first_o corrival_n of_o christ_n bellarmin_n will_v excuse_v this_o blasphemy_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o subaltern_a husband_n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o but_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o thomas_n the_o corsellis_n as_o ae._n silvius_n report_v the_o council_n basil_n say_v public_o in_o that_o council_n we_o call_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n but_o none_o appoint_v such_o a_o vicar_n that_o he_o will_v subject_v his_o spouse_n unto_o his_o vicar_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr squalore_fw-la ro._n curiae_fw-la oraeus_n call_v he_o lurgius_n print_v with_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it at_o basil_n an._n 1551._o say_v the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o head_n but_o one_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o his_o vicar_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o attendant_n on_o his_o spouse_n and_o not_o the_o husband_n vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la cap._n 9_o behold_v yet_o the_o novation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n there_o be_v as_o garanza_n say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n metropolitan_n 70_o bishop_n 400_o abbot_n 12_o prior_n 800_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a empire_n orator_n of_o spain_n england_n and_o cyprus_n here_o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o establish_v many_o particular_n some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a but_o say_v platina_n nothing_o can_v be_v open_o establish_v because_o when_o the_o canon_n be_v read_v some_o call_v they_o tolerable_a and_o other_o call_v they_o grievous_a mat._n parisien_n who_o be_v live_v as_o that_o time_n say_v the_o general_a council_n which_o at_o the_o first_o have_v great_a show_n after_o the_o papal_a manner_n end_v in_o laughter_n and_o derision_n and_o all_o that_o come_v thither_o be_v delude_v these_o canon_n be_v insert_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o decretal_n after_o they_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o himself_o as_o jo_n cochleus_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n before_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n he_o collect_v they_o and_o first_o send_v they_o to_o be_v print_v by_o p._n quintel_n an._n 1537._o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o there_o he_o show_v that_o these_o act_n be_v frame_v or_o at_o least_o reform_v after_o the_o council_n which_o say_v he_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v perceive_v by_o the_o xxix_o xxxiii_o and_o lxi_o chapter_n where_o be_v a_o reference_n unto_o the_o lateran_n council_n we_o have_v see_v that_o under_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o ii_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v
receive_v a_o universal_a nolumus_fw-la therefore_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o minorite_n arlotus_fw-la and_o mansuetus_n with_o some_o bishop_n and_o with_o full_a power_n to_o exact_v ten_o of_o benefice_n to_o absolve_v for_o money_n all_o perjure_a person_n all_o convict_a of_o adultery_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o a_o old_a woman_n in_o the_o church_n oâ—_n st._n alban_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v a_o fearful_a vision_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n cry_v thrice_o woe_n wo_n unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1259._o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o dream_n but_o a_o fearful_a threaten_n from_o heaven_n this_o alexander_n add_v unto_o the_o decretal_n and_o turn_v the_o ancient_a temple_n of_o bacchus_n to_o the_o service_n of_o st._n constantia_n he_o sit_v seven_o year_n 8._o urban_n the_o iv_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o french_a man_n never_o enter_v into_o rome_n because_o of_o faction_n because_o the_o ancestor_n of_o conradin_n king_n of_o sicily_n have_v be_v adversary_n unto_o former_a pope_n he_o send_v unto_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n require_v to_o send_v his_o brother_n charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n with_o a_o army_n to_o expel_v manfred_n and_o his_o pupil_n conradin_n and_o he_o will_v give_v he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n both_o sicily_n in_o fee_n as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n lewes_n prepare_v a_o army_n but_o urban_n see_v it_o not_o he_o ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o rood_n or_o cross_n pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o as_o also_o christi_fw-la the_o feasis_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o corp_n christi_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o corp._n christi_fw-la upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o onuphrius_n write_v a_o priest_n be_v say_v mass_n in_o urbe_fw-la vetere_fw-la where_o urban_n be_v reside_v and_o doubt_v of_o the_o transubstantiation_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v the_o hostie_a in_o his_o hand_n hot_a blood_n drop_v down_o and_o colour_v the_o corporale_n urban_n take_v this_o as_o a_o true_a miracle_n and_o ordain_v the_o second_o thursday_n after_o whitsunday_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a for_o confirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o also_o he_o command_v the_o bread_n shall_v be_v adore_v and_o the_o corporale_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o procession_n that_o day_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n believe_v lie_n and_o deceive_v other_o onuphrius_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o a_o nun_n eva_n do_v bleed_v in_o that_o mass_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a report_n and_o call_v it_o a_o fable_n io._n bale_n ex_fw-la arnol._n bost_n &_o pe_z premonstrat_v show_v how_o urban_n appoint_v that_o feast_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o nun_n eva_n which_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o do_v allege_v that_o she_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n for_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o feast_n and_o the_o same_o bale_n have_v a_o epistle_n of_o urban_n unto_o her_o concern_v that_o feast_n both_o long_a and_o impious_a whatsoever_o be_v the_o occasion_n we_o may_v say_v with_o po._n virg._n lo._n cap._n 1._o feast_n be_v heap_v upon_o feast_n for_o very_o small_a cause_n and_o we_o scarce_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v profitable_a see_v it_o be_v manifest_a the_o manner_n of_o christian_n be_v become_v such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o religion_n in_o former_a time_n to_o appoint_v they_o it_o be_v now_o more_o profitable_a to_o abolish_v they_o urban_n sit_v three_o year_n 9_o clemens_n the_o iv_o of_o a_o lawyer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o podio_n and_o at_o last_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n charles_n duke_n of_o anjow_n overthrow_v manfred_n and_o conradin_n as_o follow_v and_o at_o rome_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o both_o sicily_n and_o jerusalem_n upon_o these_o condition_n 1._o he_o shall_v pay_v yearly_a four_o thousand_o crown_n to_o st._n peter_n 2._o he_o shall_v never_o accept_v the_o empire_n although_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v press_v by_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o conclave_n be_v manifest_a that_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o empire_n low_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n the_o guelph_n than_o do_v insult_v over_o the_o gibelines_n clemens_n sit_v three_o year_n and_o die_v in_o viterbio_n and_o have_v give_v order_n to_o bury_v he_o in_o a_o cloister_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n and_o so_o will_v many_o of_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o order_n the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n many_o strive_v for_o it_o and_o so_o great_a be_v their_o prertinacy_n say_v naucler_n that_o neither_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o prayer_n of_o man_n can_v move_v they_o at_o last_o by_o procurement_n of_o prince_n especial_o of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n they_o agree_v to_o choose_v one_o not_o as_o yet_o name_v so_o theobald_n viscount_n of_o placentia_n and_o bishop_n of_o leodium_n be_v then_o legate_n with_o edward_n longshank_n in_o syria_n be_v choose_v upon_o advertisement_n he_o make_v haste_n into_o italy_n this_o be_v 10._o gregory_z the_o x._o who_o never_o see_v rome_n in_o his_o first_o year_n he_o summon_v a_o council_n which_o they_o call_v the_o fourteen_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n and_o be_v hold_v an._n 1274._o he_o call_v four_o bishop_n from_o germany_n four_o from_o france_n four_o from_o england_n two_o from_o spain_n from_o sicily_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n hungary_n dacia_n bohem_n poland_n suionia_n norway_n and_o scotland_n from_o each_o of_o these_o one_o bishop_n spotswood_n in_o hist_n lib._n 2._o ex_fw-la scon._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 34._o say_v there_o be_v two_o patriarch_n cardinal_n 15_o bishop_n 500_o and_o 1000_o mitre_a prelate_n beside_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o for_o it_o they_o decree_v that_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o benefice_n in_o christendom_n the_o privilege_a church_n not_o except_v shall_v be_v pay_v for_o six_o year_n that_o all_o penitentiaries_n or_o confessor_n shall_v urge_v offender_n to_o assist_v that_o holy_a business_n with_o their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o that_o every_o christian_a without_o exception_n of_o sex_n or_o quality_n shall_v pay_v a_o penny_n yearly_a during_o that_o space_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 2._o for_o remedy_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v 1._o that_o no_o procuration_n to_o bishop_n nor_o arch-deacon_n unless_o they_o do_v visit_v the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o person_n here_o be_v still_o a_o postern_n for_o the_o bishop_n 2._o no_o churchman_n shall_v possess_v more_o benefice_n than_o one_o and_o shall_v reside_v at_o the_o church_n he_o retain_v 3._o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v without_o the_o pope_n licence_n answer_v the_o imposition_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o any_o prince_n or_o state_n 4._o the_o mendicant_a friar_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o order_n the_o minorite_n predicant_o carmelites_n and_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustin_n who_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o present_a estate_n until_o the_o pope_n shall_v otherwise_o think_v good_a 5._o a_o prohibition_n be_v make_v to_o advise_v or_o admit_v any_o new_a order_n beside_o these_o name_v some_o other_o act_n of_o less_o moment_n be_v pass_v whereof_o the_o extract_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o public_a notary_n be_v send_v unto_o this_o church_n say_v he_o but_o all_o these_o statute_n turn_v in_o a_o short_a time_n into_o smoke_n plurality_n be_v of_o new_a dispense_v with_o the_o clause_n of_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la which_o then_o first_o come_v in_o use_n the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n be_v restore_v one_o by_o one_o the_o cistertian_n redeem_v their_o liberty_n by_o payment_n of_o 500000_o mark_n the_o bernardines_n pay_v 600000_o crown_n and_o other_o order_n make_v their_o composition_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o statute_n which_o be_v enact_v be_v only_o devise_v to_o raise_v sum_n of_o money_n and_o not_o of_o any_o purpose_n to_o redress_v these_o abuse_n they_o do_v profess_v at_o that_o time_n that_o upon_o these_o charge_n alone_o they_o will_v redeem_v asia_n and_o africa_n from_o the_o turk_n saracen_n and_o barbarian_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n the_o emperor_n rodulph_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n bononia_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o romandiola_n which_o pay_v yearly_o 700000_o drach_n of_o gold_n howbeit_o gregory_n die_v the_o next_o year_n yet_o these_o tax_n be_v pay_v in_o that_o council_n also_o canon_n be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n especial_o that_o the_o cardinal_n
rome_n matth._n paris_n loc_fw-la ci_fw-fr and_o he_o send_v unto_o sifrid_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n command_v he_o to_o publish_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a consistory_n against_o otho_n throughout_o all_o germany_n and_o charge_v all_o the_o city_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o sifrid_n delay_v no_o time_n but_o immediate_o henry_n count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o baron_n levy_v a_o army_n against_o sifrid_n and_o force_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o thuringia_n where_o the_o count_n do_v as_o yet_o cleave_v unto_o the_o pope_n when_o otho_n understand_v of_o this_o stir_n in_o germany_n he_o do_v return_v quick_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n curse_n be_v receive_v as_o emperor_n and_o call_v a_o diet_n at_o norinberg_n an._n 1212._o about_o whitsunday_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o manifold_a fraud_n of_o innocentius_n and_o how_o unjust_o he_o have_v accurse_v he_o and_o then_o say_v be_v of_o courage_n you_o prince_n unto_o you_o belong_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o belong_v every_o disposition_n of_o the_o teutonick_n kingdom_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o every_o thing_n therein_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o create_v or_o forsake_v a_o emperor_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o calm_v the_o trouble_n if_o any_o shall_v arise_v within_o the_o empire_n therefore_o you_o prince_n and_o noble_n maintain_v your_o right_n and_o show_v your_o power_n for_o your_o nation_n and_o imperial_a law_n lest_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o empire_n and_o patrimony_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o word_n they_o resolve_v to_o levy_v immediate_o a_o army_n and_o first_o to_o invade_v thuringia_n io._n naucler_n gener_fw-la 41._o in_o the_o year_n 1214._o innocentius_n cause_v frederick_n to_o be_v elect_v which_o now_o have_v be_v well_o breed_v in_o literature_n and_o otho_n think_v to_o have_v hinder_v the_o election_n but_o the_o prince_n some_o for_o envy_v of_o his_o puissance_n and_o some_o for_o affection_n to_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o some_o addict_v unto_o the_o pope_n fall_v from_o he_o therefore_o he_o retire_v into_o saxony_n until_o he_o gather_v a_o new_a army_n he_o make_v some_o attempt_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o die_v an._n 1220._o 3._o frederick_z the_o ii_o leave_v germany_n in_o peace_n and_o go_v to_o be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n he_o give_v unto_o pope_n honorius_n the_o county_n of_o funda_fw-la and_o other_o great_a gift_n even_o a_o rod_n to_o break_v his_o own_o head_n and_o he_o confirm_v the_o act_n whosoever_o continue_v a_o year_n under_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o proscription_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v until_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o pope_n in_o recompense_n of_o these_o gratitude_n and_o obeisance_n when_o two_o count_n in_o tuscia_n thomas_n and_o richard_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n maintain_v they_o and_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o because_o frederick_n do_v expostulate_v honorius_n the_o pope_n thunder_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o some_o bishop_n conspire_v with_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v and_o pursue_v they_o for_o treason_n they_o run_v to_o honorius_n he_o send_v a_o nuntio_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o command_v to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o discharge_v he_o that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o churchman_n the_o emperor_n can_v not_o endure_v such_o imperiousness_n and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v my_o patience_n when_o will_v his_o covetous_a heart_n be_v satisfy_v go_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v as_o great_a prerogative_n as_o my_o father_n henry_n and_z frederick_z my_o grandfather_n and_o that_o i_o will_v rather_o hazard_v my_o crown_n then_o suffer_v he_o to_o empair_v my_o authority_n see_v every_o prince_n in_o france_n spain_n england_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o their_o own_o prelate_n pe._n mexia_n but_o platina_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o excommunication_n be_v when_o his_o mother_n die_v which_o hold_v he_o within_o bound_n he_o begin_v to_o vex_v the_o church_n land_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o sundry_a history_n that_o his_o mother_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o innocentius_n in_o his_o time_n come_v john_n de_fw-fr bregna_fw-la king_n of_o jerusalem_n into_o italy_n for_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o give_v his_o only_a daughter_n jowl_n unto_o the_o emperor_n than_o a_o widower_n with_o the_o title_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n be_v call_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o long_a space_n then_o frederick_n do_v intend_v to_o go_v into_o asia_n yet_o because_o he_o delay_v pe._n mexia_n say_v the_o truce_n which_o john_n have_v make_v with_o the_o sultan_n for_o ten_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v the_o pope_n do_v intend_v some_o great_a thing_n against_o he_o but_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n when_o gregory_n be_v install_v jowl_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o when_o the_o pope_n hold_v out_o his_o right_a foot_n unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o kiss_v it_o he_o scarce_o touch_v his_o knee_n but_o will_v not_o bow_v unto_o the_o foot_n p._n mexia_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o well_o please_v he_o dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n but_o intend_v to_o revenge_v so_o after_o some_o month_n he_o charge_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v into_o asia_n according_a to_o his_o vow_n but_o intend_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n frederick_n suspect_v it_o and_o delay_v the_o long_a till_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n be_v utter_o distress_v then_o he_o assemble_v his_o noble_n at_o cremona_n and_o cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v create_v caesar_n and_o send_v he_o to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v aid_n unto_o his_o expedition_n an._n 1226._o at_o this_o time_n the_o lombard_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n by_o suggestion_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v believe_v say_v naucler_n honorius_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o league_n continue_v many_o year_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o manifest_a hinder_v of_o the_o expedition_n an._n 1227._o pope_n gregory_n again_o charge_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v into_o asia_n frederick_n write_v unto_o his_o son_n to_o conveen_v the_o prince_n again_o and_o name_v the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o rendezvous_n at_o brundusio_n the_o emperor_n become_v sickly_a nevertheless_o he_o sail_v with_o his_o army_n into_o creta_n and_o there_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n he_o send_v his_o army_n forward_o and_o return_v himself_o into_o pulia_n then_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o the_o papalines_n say_v because_o he_o have_v murder_v jowl_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o other_o pretext_n but_o p._n mexia_n and_o blondus_n say_v that_o jowl_n die_v after_o this_o curse_n immediate_o frederick_n send_v to_o rome_n offer_v to_o clear_v himself_o but_o his_o ambassade_n be_v not_o admit_v therefore_o the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n throughout_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o other_o prince_n show_v how_o wondrous_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o how_o presumptuous_a and_o covetous_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v even_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o mischief_n unto_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavier_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o affect_v not_o only_a dominion_n but_o godhead_n for_o they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o fear_v they_o more_o than_o god_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n among_o they_o neither_o have_v christian_a religion_n any_o such_o adversary_n that_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n abound_v in_o wealth_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o piety_n think_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o tyrant_n that_o he_o may_v do_v as_o he_o list_v and_o be_v answerable_a to_o none_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n what_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n he_o vaunt_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v err_v he_o require_v both_o impudent_o and_o imperious_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o lie_n avent_n annal._n lib._n 7._o and_o unto_o henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n he_o write_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v so_o avaricious_a that_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o all_o tributary_n as_o henry_n have_v experience_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o tolouse_n who_o the_o pope_n bind_v with_o excommunication_n till_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o
emperor_n give_v unto_o he_o pastoral_a pedum_fw-la and_o so_o without_o consecration_n he_o administer_v until_o nicephor_n bishop_n of_o mozylle_n come_v legate_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o aetolia_n and_o the_o bishop_n debrenus_n from_o macedonia_n about_o some_o other_o business_n then_o by_o advice_n of_o george_n andronicus_n design_v germanus_n a_o monk_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o heraclea_n and_o by_o these_o three_o the_o patriarch_n be_v consecrate_v nevertheless_o the_o contention_n cease_v not_o yet_o but_o the_o emperor_n be_v wise_a and_o desirous_a to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o least_o offence_n of_o either_o party_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o atramylium_n there_o after_o little_a jangle_n both_o party_n agree_v that_o their_o several_a reason_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o two_o several_a book_n and_o the_o decision_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o god_n by_o fire_n and_o miracle_n so_o when_o they_o have_v watch_v all_o night_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n both_o book_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n on_o a_o sunday_n both_o party_n wait_v that_o their_o book_n shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o both_o be_v burn_v this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o decide_n of_o they_o who_o trouble_v the_o church_n untimous_o and_o will_v refer_v a_o serious_a matter_n unto_o a_o foolish_a trial_n from_o thence_o they_o all_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n nevertheless_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v under_o michael_n do_v now_o so_o domineer_v that_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o place_n and_o the_o bishop_n command_v their_o inferior_n to_o take_v the_o priestly_a habit_n from_o they_o and_o trample_v their_o garment_n on_o the_o ground_n with_o these_o word_n he_o be_v unworthy_a and_o after_o they_o have_v buffet_v they_o they_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n even_o albeit_o the_o other_o party_n profess_a repentance_n but_o as_o nicephorus_n say_v lib._n 6._o they_o who_o be_v so_o unmerciful_a suffer_v afterward_o just_a punishment_n none_o of_o they_o die_v in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o be_v also_o most_o shameful_o remove_v they_o end_v their_o life_n in_o sorrow_n especial_o the_o forename_a becus_n write_v apology_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n the_o emperor_n consider_v that_o reproach_n sometime_o have_v just_a ground_n and_o sometime_o be_v altogether_o false_a yet_o in_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o breed_v faction_n call_v the_o clergy_n with_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n into_o his_o palace_n and_o there_o becus_n come_v from_o his_o prison_n be_v permit_v to_o speak_v and_o plead_v so_o eloquent_o that_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n be_v persuade_v the_o patriarch_n and_o muzalo_n magnus_fw-la logotheta_n refute_v his_o eloquence_n with_o strong_a reason_n and_o becus_n be_v send_v again_o in_o banishment_n into_o a_o little_a town_n of_o bythinia_n after_o this_o the_o patriarch_n set_v forth_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o becus_n and_o he_o speak_v very_o bitter_o against_o he_o some_o bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o their_o publish_a writing_n do_v admonish_v the_o patriarch_n to_o change_v his_o style_n if_o he_o will_v prevent_v danger_n and_o the_o like_a reproach_n he_o take_v this_o admonition_n to_o proceed_v of_o envy_n and_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v to_o write_v and_o heap_v disputation_n upon_o disputation_n think_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n the_o more_o he_o write_v invectively_o the_o more_o of_o his_o own_o clergy_n begin_v to_o mislike_v he_o but_o he_o regard_v nothing_o till_o chilas_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o cizicum_n who_o he_o have_v advance_v and_o esteem_v above_o other_o become_v his_o avow_a enemy_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n then_o he_o think_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o julius_n caesar_n resist_v all_o his_o adversary_n but_o in_o grief_n yield_v unto_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n so_o he_o quit_v all_o jar_n and_o dispute_v he_o dimit_v his_o charge_n and_o enter_v into_o st._n mary_n hodegium_fw-la or_o monastery_n chilas_n and_o daniel_n drink_v also_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n for_o their_o clergy_n rise_v against_o they_o several_o and_o dilate_v they_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n for_o crime_n worthy_a of_o deposition_n the_o emperor_n summon_v they_o unto_o constantinople_n they_o elude_v his_o summons_n with_o delay_n but_o they_o do_v find_v the_o emperor_n secret_a dislike_n more_o noisome_a than_o open_a anger_n and_o they_o be_v despise_v of_o all_o their_o colleague_n and_o brethren_n nor_o be_v they_o answer_v in_o their_o revenue_n and_o so_o die_v in_o sorrow_n nicep_v gregor_n lib._n 6._o the_o same_o andronicus_n take_v pleasure_n in_o astronomy_n and_o begin_v to_o think_v on_o the_o right_a keep_n of_o easter_n therein_o nicephorus_n gregoras_n the_o historician_n show_v his_o skill_n and_o do_v demonstrate_v by_o astronomical_a reason_n that_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n be_v change_v from_o march_n 25._o unto_o the_o 17._o day_n many_o do_v deride_v the_o ostentation_n as_o they_o do_v judge_v of_o nicephorus_n that_o he_o have_v not_o get_v licence_n to_o speak_v if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o command_v they_o silence_n his_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n and_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n thereafter_o the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o will_v have_v have_v it_o amend_v but_o he_o do_v fear_n that_o the_o unlearned_a will_v be_v offend_v and_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v through_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o island_n and_o to_o inform_v they_o in_o such_o ascruple_n but_o some_o will_v keep_v one_o day_n and_o some_o keep_v another_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o continue_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v receive_v gregor_n lib._n 8._o 9_o adolph_n count_n of_o nassaw_n be_v next_o emperor_n by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n for_o he_o deal_v privy_o with_o the_o elector_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o refer_v their_o suffrage_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o name_v this_o adolph_n he_o seek_v not_o confirmation_n from_o rome_n he_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o empire_n for_o he_o do_v not_o enrich_v his_o own_o child_n but_o do_v enlarge_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o conquer_a the_o princedom_n of_o misna_n and_o other_o land_n in_o time_n of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o france_n and_o england_n he_o be_v for_o england_n and_o all_o the_o elector_n be_v for_o france_n and_o therefore_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o say_v io._n naucler_n and_o they_o dethrone_v he_o albert_n the_o son_n of_o rodulph_n be_v choose_v they_o fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n before_o albert_n be_v crown_v and_o adolph_n be_v slay_v all_o the_o author_n of_o the_o insurrection_n be_v remarkable_o punish_v within_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o count_n and_o albert_n though_o he_o live_v some_o year_n yet_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o brother_n idem_n the_o death_n of_o adolph_n and_o the_o time_n be_v mark_v in_o these_o verse_n anno_fw-la milleno_fw-it ter_z centum_fw-la ter_z minus_fw-la uno_fw-la in_o julio_n mense_fw-la rex_fw-la adolphus_n cadit_fw-la ense_fw-mi per_n manus_fw-la australis_fw-la praecessit_fw-la machina_fw-la talis_fw-la chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o platina_n in_o honor._n iii_o write_v that_o then_o be_v earthquake_n so_o great_a and_o century_n a_o general_a description_n of_o this_o century_n fearful_a that_o in_o the_o mountain_n salvii_n five_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v smother_v by_o ruin_n of_o house_n and_o fall_v of_o stone_n off_o hill_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o ix_o be_v inundation_n of_o water_n tiber_n overflow_a his_o bank_n bring_v great_a harm_n and_o man_n be_v so_o plague_v with_o pestilence_n that_o scarce_o the_o ten_o person_n be_v preserve_v then_o be_v a_o strange_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n seem_v to_o fall_v but_o these_o day_n be_v more_o miserable_a for_o spiritual_a plague_n for_o the_o misty_a ignorance_n of_o former_a time_n become_v more_o foggy_a people_n and_o nation_n be_v wondrous_o delude_v with_o strong_a delusion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n no_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n almost_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n be_v shed_v every_o where_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o procurement_n of_o the_o pope_n partly_o under_o the_o show_n of_o holy_a war_n and_o partly_o under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n as_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v for_o 2._o then_o come_v the_o locust_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o who_o the_o first_o be_v and_o the_o dominican_n and_o dominicus_n calaguritanus_n a_o spaniard_n the_o father_n of_o fratres_n praedicatores_fw-la or_o black_a friar_n who_o be_v also_o call_v jacboine_n and_o dominican_n petrus_n auratus_fw-la one_o of_o that_o
to_o tell_v you_o plain_a too_o much_o commove_v without_o cause_n your_o fatherhood_n may_v consider_v that_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a 1._o the_o holy_a land_n lie_v in_o misery_n and_o peril_n 2._o all_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o 3._o frederick_n the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v against_o we_o 4._o both_o your_o holiness_n and_o we_o be_v exile_v from_o your_o papal_a seat_n and_o thrust_v out_o of_o italy_n 5._o hungary_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n thereabouts_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o utter_a ruin_n from_o the_o tartar_n 6._o germany_n be_v toss_v with_o intestine_a war_n 7._o spain_n be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a against_o we_o even_o to_o the_o cut_v out_o of_o bishop_n tongue_n 8._o france_n be_v by_o we_o impoverish_v and_o like_a to_o conspire_v against_o we_o 9_o now_o wretched_a england_n so_o oft_o plague_v by_o we_o much_o like_o balaam_n ass_n gore_v with_o spur_n begin_v to_o complain_v of_o her_o intolerable_a grief_n and_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o ishmael_n hate_v all_o man_n do_v provoke_v all_o man_n to_o hate_v we_o ......_o matth._n parisien_n ad_fw-la an._n 1246._o but_o innocentius_n will_v relent_v nothing_o yea_o make_v his_o exaction_n more_o grievous_a and_o begin_v to_o excite_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n to_o slay_v or_o expel_v king_n henry_n france_n remember_v former_a time_n and_o lewis_n refuse_v to_o vex_v his_o cousin_n but_o say_v the_o before_o name_v writer_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v provoke_v to_o mislike_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o one_o seek_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o father_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n but_o he_o prove_v a_o step_n father_n and_o she_o a_o stepdame_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1222._o the_o in-dweller_n of_o caithnes_n refuse_v to_o pay_v ten_o unto_o adam_n their_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o then_o they_o come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o chamber_n they_o slay_v a_o monk_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o they_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o kitchen_n and_o burn_v he_o with_o all_o the_o house_n pope_n honorius_n rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v cause_v king_n alexander_n to_o hang_v four_o hundred_o of_o they_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o caithnes_n hardly_o obtain_v pardon_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o accessary_a unto_o the_o deed_n boet._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 14._o about_o that_o william_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n bring_v from_o france_n some_o dominican_n franciscan_n jacboine_n and_o some_o monk_n call_v vallis_fw-la umbrosae_fw-la these_o by_o their_o crafty_a insinuation_n with_o people_n do_v supplant_v the_o credit_n of_o priest_n and_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o both_o credit_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o study_v especial_o to_o advance_v their_o design_n spotsw_n hist_o p._n 43._o 5._o nigellus_n vireker_n a_o learned_a and_o much_o respect_a monk_n at_o canterbury_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr abusu_fw-la verum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o send_v it_o unto_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_z chancellor_n of_o england_n a_o man_n say_v bale_n most_o envious_a in_o this_o book_n he_o rebuke_v not_o the_o proud_a prelate_n only_o but_o all_o teacher_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o commit_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n unto_o child_n belly-god_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n 6._o walter_n mapez_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n be_v once_o send_v by_o king_n john_n unto_o rome_n after_o his_o return_n he_o do_v write_v several_a book_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n close_o reprove_v the_o pope_n sometime_o under_o the_o name_n of_o goliath_n sometime_o of_o pluto_n and_o show_v manifest_o that_o then_o antichrist_n be_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o fellow_n with_o he_o who_o make_v show_v of_o a_o pleasant_a or_o rhymer_n but_o all_o his_o rhyme_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o mapez_n himself_o in_o they_o he_o plain_o paint_v forth_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o call_v the_o prelate_n proud_a beast_n the_o rhyme_n begin_v thus_o roma_fw-la caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la sed_fw-la nil_fw-la capit_fw-la mundum_fw-la quod_fw-la pendet_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la immundum_fw-la trahit_fw-la enim_fw-la vitium_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la sundo_fw-la redolet_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la juxta_fw-la fundum_fw-la roma_fw-it capit_fw-la singulos_fw-la &_o res_fw-la singulorum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la curia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la forum_n ibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la venalia_fw-la jura_fw-la senatorum_fw-la et_fw-la solvit_fw-la contraria_fw-la copia_fw-la nummorum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la consistorio_fw-la siquis_fw-la causam_fw-la regat_fw-la svam_fw-la vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la hic_fw-la imprimis_fw-la legate_n nisi_fw-la des_fw-fr pecuniam_fw-la roma_fw-la totum_fw-la negate_fw-la qui_fw-la plus_fw-la that_fw-mi pecuniae_fw-la meliùs_fw-la allegat_fw-la etc._n etc._n io._n bale_n in_o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 14._o we_o find_v these_o rhyme_n ascribe_v unto_o this_o mapez_n vide_fw-la deus_fw-la ultionum_fw-la vide_fw-la videns_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la spelunca_fw-la vespillonum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la solomonis_fw-la venit_fw-la princeps_fw-la babylonis_fw-la et_fw-la excelsum_fw-la sibi_fw-la thronum_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la these_o word_n be_v to_o no_o sense_n unless_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n signify_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 7._o an._n 1237._o be_v a_o conference_n at_o york_n between_o henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o alexander_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o scot_n where_o they_o do_v accord_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o debate_n between_o the_o kingdom_n then_o otto_n the_o pope_n legate_n will_v go_v into_o scotland_n for_o redress_v as_o he_o say_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o alexander_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o evera_fw-la legate_n be_v in_o my_o land_n neither_o have_v i_o need_v of_o one_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n neither_o be_v any_o in_o my_o father_n time_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o my_o ancestor_n neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v any_o so_o long_o as_o i_o may_v otto_n return_v with_o king_n henry_n matth._n parisien_n nevertheless_o this_o alexander_n do_v suffer_v peter_n red_a to_o take_v away_o 3000._o pound_n for_o the_o pope_n which_o no_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v suffer_v before_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1240._o but_o boet._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 20._o add_v he_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o carrict_a and_o athale_n to_o accompany_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n into_o syria_n and_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o thousand_o mark_n lest_o he_o shall_v think_v himself_o despise_v 8._o robert_n grosshead_n alias_o capito_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v the_o most_o renown_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n a_o godly_a man_n a_o admonisher_n of_o his_o king_n a_o fearful_a rebuker_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o bold_a reprover_n of_o prelate_n a_o corrector_n of_o monk_n a_o direct_a and_o teacher_n of_o priest_n a_o favourer_n of_o student_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n a_o defender_n of_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o incontinent_a a_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o lover_n of_o truth_n a_o hammerer_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v matth._n paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1237._o his_o own_o clark_n give_v he_o poison_v in_o a_o drink_n but_o as_o it_o please_v god_n he_o escape_v death_n at_o that_o time_n by_o help_n of_o medicine_n the_o priest_n which_o teach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o human_a tradition_n he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n thief_n of_o the_o night_n robber_n in_o the_o day_n corrupter_n of_o manner_n murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o he_o call_v their_o exemption_n snare_n of_o the_o devil_n an._n 1253._o pope_n innocentius_n send_v unto_o he_o a_o letter_n command_v he_o to_o provide_v a_o canon_n place_n for_o a_o italian_a in_o his_o diocy_n nihil_fw-la obstante_fw-la he_o return_v answer_v i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o obey_v apostolical_a commandment_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o apostle_n command_v i_o will_v gain-stand_a since_o i_o be_o oblige_v unto_o both_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n ....._o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o aforesaid_a letter_n agree_v not_o with_o apostolical_a holiness_n but_o plain_o disagree_v 1._o because_o by_o that_o word_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la in_o that_o and_o so_o many_o other_o letter_n do_v abound_v a_o deluge_n of_o inconstancy_n shamelesness_n lie_v deceive_a difficulty_n of_o trust_v any_o and_o innumerable_a other_o vice_n follow_v thereupon_o shake_v and_o confound_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o quietness_n of_o all_o sociable_a conversation_n ....._o 2._o except_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n which_o be_v also_o the_o sin_n of_o antichrist_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n nor_o
therefore_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a so_o at_o funda_fw-la they_o choose_v clemens_n the_o vii_o bishop_n of_o camerak_fw-mi a_o french_a man_n this_o schism_n continue_v thirty_o nine_o year_n crantz_n in_o pope_n a_o long_a schism_n between_o the_o pope_n saxo._n lib._n 10._o cap_n 4._o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a and_o yet_o do_v carry_v in_o their_o colour_n a_o double_a head_a eagle_n and_o now_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o worship_v a_o double_a head_a mitre_n robert_n budeus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o britain_n in_o france_n be_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o 2000_o man_n clemens_n allure_v he_o on_o his_o side_n thus_o trouble_n begin_v charles_n the_o v._o king_n of_o france_n the_o wise_a prince_n of_o those_o time_n say_v frossard_n assemble_v his_o estate_n especial_o the_o clergy_n to_o inquire_v which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v accept_v opinion_n be_v different_a the_o prelate_n the_o king_n brethren_n and_o many_o divine_n be_v for_o clemens_n the_o king_n approve_v their_o sentence_n immediate_o it_o be_v proclaim_v and_o clemens_n make_v his_o residence_n at_o avenion_n there_o follow_v he_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o prince_n of_o savoy_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n the_o queen_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n the_o emperor_n charles_n dissemble_v although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n follow_v urban_n lewis_n earl_n of_o flanders_n say_v wrong_n be_v do_v to_o urban_n the_o hammonians_n yield_v to_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o frossard_n lib._n 2._o what_o trouble_n be_v then_o in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o every_o nation_n partake_v thereof_o priest_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n cardinal_n be_v rack_v and_o kill_v and_o many_o battle_n be_v fight_v for_o those_o two_o the_o one_o call_v the_o other_o a_o schismatic_a and_o heretic_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o the_o antichrist_n it_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n to_o show_v their_o bloody_a fact_n then_o be_v great_a strife_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n johanna_n the_o queen_n have_v marry_v four_o husband_n the_o cousin_n and_o heir_n of_o her_o husband_n pretend_v right_a when_o she_o can_v not_o eschew_v the_o trouble_n of_o pretension_n she_o render_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o pope_n clemens_n to_o dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n urban_n give_v it_o to_o a_o hungarian_a charles_n the_o brother_n son_n of_o her_o first_o husband_n on_o condition_n that_o pregnan_n his_o brother_n son_n shall_v have_v campania_n clemens_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n an._n 1380._o the_o people_n receive_v charles_n lewis_n go_v thither_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000_o man_n both_o pretend_v right_a from_o the_o pope_n and_o lewis_n allege_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o queen_n then_o defunct_a the_o neapolitan_n say_v that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o clemens_n be_v not_o pope_n calabria_n and_o some_o other_o receive_v lewis_n who_o continue_v there_o and_o die_v an._n 1383._o then_o charles_n be_v only_a king_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v campania_n unto_o pregnan_n urban_n summon_v charles_n to_o appear_v at_o nuceria_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cast_v seven_o cardinal_n into_o prison_n and_o create_v 39_o cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n charles_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o the_o place_n but_o urban_n flee_v by_o sea_n into_o genua_n and_o take_v the_o seven_o imprison_a cardinal_n with_o he_o of_o who_o he_o cause_v five_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o factis_fw-la and_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o charles_n be_v dead_a he_o return_v unto_o naples_n with_o intention_n to_o defraud_v his_o son_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o send_v his_o bull_n from_o genua_n into_o england_n for_o he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o great_a enemy_n against_o france_n say_v frossard_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o clementines_n and_o give_v liberty_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o give_v assignation_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o church-rent_n except_o the_o primate_fw-la unto_o the_o nobleman_n for_o their_o charge_n and_o he_o prevail_v with_o some_o preacher_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n they_o be_v allure_v with_o fair_a promise_n think_v themselves_o happy_a to_o die_v in_o such_o war_n such_o be_v the_o time_n say_v frossard_n in_o a_o short_a space_n by_o tithe_n and_o voluntary_a offering_n be_v gather_v 2500000_o french_a crown_n and_o for_o the_o more_o assurance_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v general_n and_o henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v name_v the_o like_a bull_n be_v send_v to_o lusitania_n to_o excite_v they_o against_o spain_n for_o side_v with_o clemens_n a_o letter_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o be_v extant_a say_v io._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monâ—_n unto_o king_n a_o remarkable_a letter_n by_o all_o king_n pope_n urban_n exhort_v he_o to_o have_v more_o respect_n unto_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o prince_n shall_v coerce_v such_o mis-order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n rebuke_v aaron_n solomon_n put_v down_o abiathar_n otho_n the_o i._o remove_v john_n the_o xiii_o ...._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v the_o king_n why_o may_v not_o king_n now_o bridle_v roman_a bishop_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o restrain_v the_o outrage_n of_o a_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v he_o may_v oppress_v the_o church_n change_n christendom_n into_o heathen_n and_o make_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a or_o else_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v well_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n by_o service_n of_o man_n to_o withstand_v danger_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v consider_v these_o thing_n serious_o lest_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o prince_n to_o rise_v against_o he_o ...._o for_o certain_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o a_o prelate_n and_o will_v rather_o leave_v the_o romish_a church_n desolate_a etc._n etc._n but_o affection_n blunt_v all_o admonition_n urban_n know_v what_o gain_n be_v reap_v by_o the_o jubilee_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v every_o 33_o year_n because_o christ_n live_v but_o 33_o year_n so_o he_o proclaim_v and_o keep_v it_o an._n 1383._o he_o cause_v his_o cubicular_a john_n de_fw-fr therano_n to_o write_v a_o book_n on_o these_o word_n give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n have_v place_n only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o be_v out_o of_o date_n because_o he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o pope_n who_o from_o thence_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n 1383._o the_o clementines_n besiege_v he_o in_o a_o castle_n and_o have_v take_v he_o if_o the_o soldier_n have_v not_o mutine_v for_o want_v of_o pay_n nor_o can_v clemens_n afford_v they_o 20000._o frank_v urban_n sit_v eleven_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1389._o very_o few_o bewail_v his_o death_n because_o he_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o intrectable_a platin._n then_o pope_n clemens_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n that_o for_o conserve_n peace_n no_o other_o pope_n be_v choose_v but_o he_o be_v disappoint_v say_v frossard_n 11._o boniface_n the_o ix_o be_v choose_v at_o rome_n one_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o literature_n and_o so_o unfit_a for_o the_o affair_n of_o court_n that_o he_o scarce_o understand_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v scan_v before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o time_n ignorance_n be_v in_o price_n say_v theod._n a_o niem_n the_o secretary_n of_o many_o pope_n morn_n in_o myster_n yet_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o boniface_n the_o viii_o as_o in_o name_n so_o in_o craftiness_n and_o when_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o show_v their_o discontentedness_n he_o like_o another_o tarqvinius_n cut_v off_o the_o chastole_n high_a head_n laur._n valla_n in_o declam_n contra_fw-la donat._n constant_n he_o open_o profess_a simony_n and_o will_v admit_v neither_o cardinal_n nor_o bishop_n until_o they_o deliver_v money_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o at_o least_o a_o annate_fw-it morn_n pag._n 490._o 12._o benedict_n the_o xiii_o be_v choose_v at_o avenion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o clemens_n an._n 1393._o upon_o express_a condition_n that_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o election_n another_o shall_v be_v choose_v the_o king_n hear_v the_o legate_n of_o both_o pope_n but_o
provide_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n thuan._n lib._n 15._o vi_o paul_n iu._n be_v 79._o year_n old_a be_v crown_v with_o the_o grumble_n of_o all_o man_n they_o fear_v his_o severity_n say_v onuphry_n when_o he_o know_v it_o he_o speak_v fair_o unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o study_v by_o liberality_n to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o be_v secure_v he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n and_o begin_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v be_v devise_v before_o therefore_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o reform_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o court_n that_o he_o may_v some_o way_n satisfy_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o his_o show_n make_v he_o not_o so_o acceptable_a as_o his_o deed_n make_v he_o odious_a he_o deprive_v many_o clerk_n because_o they_o have_v enter_v by_o simony_n but_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o gain_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o many_o idem_fw-la he_o have_v most_o arrogant_a conceit_n and_o think_v by_o his_o sole_a authority_n to_o prevent_v all_o incommodity_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o prince_n when_o he_o speak_v with_o any_o ambassador_n he_o often_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v superior_a unto_o all_o king_n and_o will_v not_o keep_v familiarity_n with_o any_o he_o have_v power_n to_o change_v kingdom_n and_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o such_o as_o have_v dethrone_v king_n &_o emperor_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v in_o consistory_n at_o table_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o prince_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n but_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o his_o foot_n pe._n soave_fw-it lijst_o lib._n 5._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v grant_v in_o austria_n bavier_n prussia_n poland_n etc._n etc._n he_o think_v to_o overturn_v all_o by_o a_o general_a council_n at_o lateran_n and_o do_v intimate_v it_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n not_o for_o their_o advice_n say_v he_o for_o they_o must_v obey_v but_o of_o courtesy_n he_o know_v this_o will_v not_o please_v they_o he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v what_o his_o see_n can_v do_v when_o they_o have_v a_o pope_n of_o courage_n and_o if_o prelate_n will_v not_o come_v he_o will_v hold_v the_o council_n with_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o know_v his_o own_o power_n ibid._n he_o give_v some_o privilege_n unto_o the_o city_n for_o which_o the_o roman_n will_v give_v he_o divine_a honour_n until_o they_o find_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o deceitful_a bait_n for_o he_o undertake_v war_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n whereby_o he_o provoke_v not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n except_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o he_o have_v persuade_v to_o break_v his_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n with_o new_a faction_n and_o through_o his_o fault_n all_o compania_n and_o latium_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spaniard_n for_o duke_n d'alva_fw-la governor_n of_o naples_n choose_v to_o invade_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v invade_v and_o he_o may_v have_v take_v rome_n if_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o victory_n an._n 1556_o and_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n be_v empty_v paul_n impose_v &_o severe_o exact_v most_o grievous_a tax_n whereby_o he_o procure_v more_o hatred_n and_o be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o seek_v peace_n among_o his_o article_n of_o the_o league_n with_o france_n it_o be_v one_o to_o create_v more_o french_a cardinal_n that_o so_o a_o french_a pope_n may_v be_v choose_v after_o he_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1557._o he_o create_v neither_o so_o many_o nor_o such_o cardinal_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o all_o his_o client_n be_v no_o less_o affect_v towards_o france_n than_o the_o french_a be_v and_o within_o few_o day_n he_o will_v create_v more_o because_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o bring_v some_o cardinal_n into_o the_o inquisition_n and_o so_o the_o present_a number_n shall_v be_v diminish_v but_o all_o that_o year_n he_o be_v encumber_v with_o the_o war_n and_o when_o the_o french_a army_n be_v recall_v he_o think_v to_o satisfy_v the_o roman_n and_o the_o cardinal_n by_o a_o unexpected_a conceit_n to_o wit_n by_o degrade_n his_o own_o kindred_n who_o he_o have_v advance_v with_o the_o male_a contentment_n of_o so_o many_o and_o he_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o inquisition_n so_o that_o many_o flee_v into_o geneve_n and_o into_o wood_n onuphrius_n a_o eye-witness_n testify_v that_o he_o torment_v many_o of_o all_o estate_n without_o difference_n of_o age_n and_o not_o without_o great_a blame_n of_o cruelty_n when_o he_o lay_v sick_a he_o send_v for_o the_o cardinal_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n say_v he_o his_o breath_n be_v no_o soon_o go_v when_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n break_v up_o all_o the_o prison_n and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n after_o the_o prisoner_n have_v escape_v and_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n ad_fw-la mineruam_fw-la be_v hardly_o save_v from_o violence_n they_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o capitole_v his_o portraiture_n of_o white_a marble_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o liberty_n but_o then_o they_o throw_v it_o down_o and_o cast_v it_o through_o the_o street_n till_o it_o be_v deface_v and_o break_v and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o with_o his_o body_n if_o some_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o by_o power_n last_o a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v that_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o caraffe_n a_o family_n in_o naples_n of_o which_o he_o be_v descend_v whither_o paint_v or_o carve_v shall_v be_v demolish_v within_o rome_n under_o no_o less_o pain_n than_o of_o treason_n jac._n thuan._n hist._n lib._n 23._o he_o die_v august_n 18._o an._n 1559._o the_o cardinal_n assemble_v unto_o the_o election_n capitulation_n be_v make_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v restore_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o preserve_v france_n and_o the_o netherland_n together_o with_o the_o open_a departure_n of_o high-germany_n and_o england_n here_o unto_o all_o the_o cardinal_n do_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o follow_v ch._n 5._o until_o other_o occasion_n intervene_v vii_o pius_fw-la iv_o be_v not_o soon_o install_v but_o he_o give_v out_o a_o mandate_n to_o burn_v all_o book_n of_o lutheran_n this_o command_n be_v execute_v in_o many_o place_n osiand_n cent_n 16._o par_fw-fr 2._o lib._n 3._o c._n 35._o he_o imprison_a cardinal_n caraffa_n and_o his_o brother_n duke_n of_o pallia_fw-la by_o who_o aid_n principal_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o papacy_n and_o some_o other_o cardinal_n he_o cause_v to_o hang_v the_o duke_n in_o hadrian_n tower_n after_o he_o have_v crave_v liberty_n to_o say_v once_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o behead_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o new_a tower_n and_o for_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n again_o he_o create_v new_a cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n among_o who_o be_v john_n the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a duke_n be_v 14_o year_n old_a and_o mark_v de_fw-fr embs_n who_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o constance_n so_o learned_a that_o when_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n say_v unto_o he_o decet_fw-la vos_fw-la esse_fw-la piscatores_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o bishop_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o answer_v in_o dutch_a to_o another_o purpose_n ibid_fw-la c._n 44._o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v have_v give_v liberty_n unto_o the_o waldenses_n within_o his_o bound_n but_o pope_n impius_fw-la will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o do_v contribute_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o histor_n council_n trid._n lib._n 5._o in_o the_o year_n 1561._o he_o show_v more_o than_o beastly_a cruelty_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o monte_fw-fr alto_fw-mi a_o town_n of_o italy_n he_o imprison_v 80._o man_n who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n and_o cause_v the_o hangman_n cut_v to_o their_o neck_n as_o a_o cook_n do_v with_o a_o hen_n and_o leave_v then_o wallow_v in_o their_o blood_n some_o suffer_v with_o immovable_a constancy_n some_o be_v a_o little_a dash_v when_o they_o see_v the_o bloody_a knife_n in_o the_o hatkster_n tooth_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o will_v recant_v he_o practise_v the_o like_a cruelty_n in_o two_o town_n of_o calabria_n to_o wit_n s_o sixti_fw-la &_o guarda_fw-it where_o he_o hire_v the_o marquis_n of_o buciana_n and_o give_v a_o red_a hat_n to_o his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o executioner_n osiand_n ibi_fw-la c._n 37._o &_o 45._o ex_fw-la henricpe_n &_o nigrin_n he_o will_v in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n have_v make_v a_o general_n league_n with_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o estate_n against_o the_o protestant_n wheresoever_o and_o this_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o ensnare_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o think_v that_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v
word_n of_o luther_n proposition_n and_o he_o preach_v against_o the_o superstitious_a run_v of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o eremite_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o zurick_n and_o at_o his_o admission_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o man_n for_o he_o will_v be_v tie_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o trust_v to_o attain_v by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o rejoice_v at_o this_o protestation_n and_o other_o be_v offend_v exit_fw-la vita_fw-la zuinglii_n prefix_v unto_o his_o epistle_n when_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n come_v into_o helvetia_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o he_o profess_v public_o that_o he_o will_v not_o read_v they_o yet_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o diligent_o behold_v his_o intent_n he_o will_v that_o the_o people_n hear_v he_o and_o read_v the_o other_o and_o know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o read_v they_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v in_o they_o both_o out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o so_o the_o more_o willing_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o god_n blessing_n there_o follow_v a_o wondrous_a success_n as_o here_o after_o we_o shall_v hear_v viii_o in_o january_n 1519._o come_v from_o pope_n leo_n carol._n miltitius_n with_o a_o 1519._o 1519._o present_a of_o a_o golden_a rose_n and_o consecrate_v unto_o duke_n frederik_n and_o with_o letter_n unto_o his_o counsellor_n degenhart_n pfessinger_n entreat_v he_o to_o assist_v miltitius_n for_o bannish_a luther_n that_o child_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n word_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a januar._n 12_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v towards_o frederik_n as_o successor_n whereby_o luther_n have_v rest_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v abate_v he_o speak_v with_o miltitius_n at_o altenburgh_n and_o promise_a silence_n if_o the_o same_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o recant_v whensoever_o he_o shall_v be_v covince_v of_o a_o error_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v unto_o leo_n march_v iii_o add_v he_o can_v not_o recant_v simple_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o imputation_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v see_v many_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n in_o germany_n understand_v all_o the_o controversy_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n erasmus_n write_v unto_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o justice_n a_o innocent_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o ungodly_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n all_o do_v commend_v the_o innocency_n of_o luther_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v think_v a_o heretic_n who_o displease_v this_o or_o that_o man_n his_o accuser_n do_v but_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n nor_o shall_v he_o be_v rash_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n who_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o become_v a_o christian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o juny_n and_o some_o day_n of_o july_n there_o be_v a_o disputation_n at_o leipsich_n betwixt_o eccius_n and_o carolstad_n there_o be_v also_o luther_n and_o melanchton_n all_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o george_n uncle_n of_o the_o duke_n frederik_n when_o tecelius_n hear_v of_o this_o appointment_n he_o say_v so_o will_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o disputation_n be_v write_v by_o many_o agrippa_n tell_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o few_o word_n thus_o hoghstrat_n and_o eccius_n gain_v nothing_o but_o scorn_n they_o dispute_v most_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o dispute_n the_o duke_n george_n touch_v eccius_n and_o luther_n with_o his_o hand_n &_o say_v whither_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la yet_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a highpriest_n this_o disputation_n bring_v forth_o many_o book_n especial_o from_o carolstad_n and_o eccius_n whereby_o both_o their_o name_n be_v much_o impair_v then_o luther_n publish_v his_o sermon_n of_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n of_o the_o save_a meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n of_o baptism_n of_o preparation_n unto_o death_n also_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o proposition_n dispute_v at_o leipsich_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o antidote_n false_o impute_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o jutrebok_n and_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n in_o october_n the_o bohemian_o write_v from_o prague_n unto_o luther_n exhort_v he_o unto_o constancy_n and_o patience_n and_o affirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v pure_a divinity_n likewise_o wolfgang_n capito_n write_v from_o basile_n unto_o he_o that_o helvetia_n and_o the_o country_n about_o rhine_n even_o unto_o the_o sea_n do_v love_v he_o yea_o and_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o sedun_n a_o learned_a and_o very_a faithful_a man_n and_o many_o other_o chief_a man_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o sustentation_n but_o a_o safe_a refuge_n where_o he_o may_v either_o lurk_v or_o live_v open_o but_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o duke_n have_v send_v unto_o the_o legate_n they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o aid_n and_o that_o they_o have_v cause_v his_o book_n to_o beprint_v and_o spread_v they_o in_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o england_n herein_o regard_v their_o common_a cause_n the_o same_o capito_n write_v also_o then_o unto_o erasmus_n exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v luther_n albeit_o say_v he_o i_o do_v miss_v or_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v write_v otherwise_o many_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o be_v encourage_v that_o young_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o hearten_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o the_o adversary_n wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v you_o provoke_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v all_o the_o other_o divine_n against_o you_o then_o to_o have_v his_o abettor_n your_o enemy_n many_o prince_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o clergy_n do_v affect_v his_o business_n schultet_fw-la annal._n this_o summer_n the_o monk_n make_v it_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o their_o preach_n to_o inveigh_v against_o luther_n and_o so_o they_o spread_v among_o the_o people_n what_o be_v before_o pack_v up_o in_o latin_a within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o school_n and_o luther_n for_o this_o cause_n spread_v his_o book_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n in_o august_n the_o university_n of_o colen_n and_o in_o november_n the_o university_n of_o lovan_n come_v forth_o with_o their_o bare_a article_n and_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n or_o as_o erasmus_n then_o speak_v prejudge_v opinion_n think_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o word_n to_o quench_v a_o strong_a fire_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o make_v the_o book_n of_o luther_n the_o more_o vendible_a the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v be_v hold_v most_o famous_a for_o many_o year_n their_o judgement_n be_v also_o expect_v but_o they_o will_v not_o write_v erasmus_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la cardinal_n campeg_n date_a lovan_n natal_n nicol._n anno_fw-la 1520._o ix_o in_o january_n 1520._o a_o new_a broil_n arise_v upon_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 1520._o 1520._o that_o luther_n publish_v in_o it_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o that_o both_o the_o species_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o communicant_o therefore_o george_n duke_n of_o sayony_n write_v unto_o duke_n frederik_n accuse_v luther_n of_o the_o bohemian_a heresy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o misna_n by_o a_o publish_a mandate_n condemn_v that_o sermon_n the_o elector_n answer_v his_o uncle_n that_o luther_n cause_n be_v not_o legal_o decern_v unto_o the_o bishop_n mandate_n luther_n write_v he_o do_v judge_v as_o he_o have_v write_v if_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o council_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o partial_o but_o whole_o under_o both_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n januar._n 15._o luther_n write_v unto_o charles_n v._o and_o afterward_o unto_o albert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mersburg_n humble_o beseech_v that_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v until_o they_o hear_v he_o these_o two_o bb_n admonish_v he_o to_o temper_v his_o pen_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o write_v of_o other_o thing_n more_o useful_a for_o advance_v piety_n than_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o read_v his_o book_n only_o they_o
that_o doxosophia_fw-la that_o seem_a wisdom_n which_o teach_v that_o as_o much_o be_v under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o both_o as_o the_o sophist_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n teach_v for_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o under_o one_o as_o under_o both_o yet_o the_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a institution_n make_v deliver_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n but_o especial_o we_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o only_o omit_v both_o kind_n but_o also_o tyrannical_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o revile_v it_o as_o a_o heresy_n and_o so_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o and_o against_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n ....._o we_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o sophistical_a subtlety_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o which_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n leave_v and_o lose_v their_o natural_a substance_n and_o that_o only_o the_o form_n and_o colour_n of_o bread_n and_o not_o true_a bread_n remain_v for_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o bread_n be_v and_o remain_v there_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n it_o be_v remarkable_a among_o the_o subscription_n that_o melanthton_n subscribe_v thus_o i_o philip_n melanthon_n approve_v these_o article_n as_o godly_a and_o christian_n yea_o and_o i_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v admit_v the_o gospel_n the_o superiority_n over_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v now_o may_v be_v permit_v also_o by_o we_o after_o a_o humane_a law_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v now_o under_o he_o and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o osiander_n add_v in_o the_o magine_v if_o he_o admit_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v if_o the_o devil_n become_v a_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v admit_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o pope_n nor_o will_v he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o other_o bishop_n but_o will_v hear_v christ_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n they_o say_v in_o our_o confession_n and_o apology_n we_o speak_v general_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gospel_n command_v they_o who_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o gospel_n forgive_v sin_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o give_v they_o also_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a in_o their_o manifest_a crime_n and_o absolve_v they_o who_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o this_o power_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o ruler_n in_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n or_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n therefore_o jerom_n say_v clear_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o all_o pastor_n be_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n unto_o this_o assembly_n the_o emperor_n send_v his_o vicechancellor_n mathias_n hold_v exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o council_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v with_o so_o great_a difficulty_n and_o whereunto_o they_o have_v so_o often_o appeal_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o now_o refuse_v in_o make_v separation_n from_o other_o nation_n all_o which_o do_v judge_v a_o council_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v find_v he_o such_o as_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o exception_n against_o he_o they_o may_v declare_v they_o in_o the_o synod_n modest_o and_o without_o bitterness_n neither_o shall_v they_o think_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o nation_n concern_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n as_o if_o their_o divine_n a_o lone_n have_v the_o spirit_n see_v other_o may_v be_v find_v no_o less_o learned_a and_o pious_a they_o have_v petition_v that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v in_o germany_n but_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o other_o nation_n and_o mantua_n be_v nigh_o unto_o germany_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v a_o feudatary_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o command_n there_o or_o if_o they_o suspect_v any_o danger_n he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o accommodation_n they_o return_v answer_v that_o when_o they_o have_v read_v the_o pope_n bull_n they_o have_v see_v that_o they_o two_o have_v not_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o aim_v then_o hint_v at_o what_o hadrian_n clemens_n and_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o show_v that_o those_o all_o have_v the_o same_o aim_n then_o they_o declair_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o as_o be_v tie_v unto_o he_o by_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_n as_o for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o can_v they_o think_v to_o be_v safe_a there_o for_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v his_o potent_a client_n through_o all_o italy_n which_o do_v hate_v their_o doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o but_o suspect_v some_o hide_a snare_n how_o can_v they_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o in_o all_o his_o bull_n condemn_v their_o doctrine_n as_o heresy_n it_o be_v but_o madness_n to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n where_o he_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o to_o allow_v his_o bull_n be_v but_o to_o bring_v themselves_o unto_o a_o snair_a and_o to_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n against_o they_o they_o have_v supplicate_v for_o a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n not_o so_o much_o that_o every_o one_o may_v free_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o debar_v turk_n and_o infidel_n as_o that_o they_o may_v decline_v such_o judge_n who_o be_v their_o swear_a enemy_n and_o that_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o define_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o acknowledge_v also_o as_o most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o other_o nation_n who_o if_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v curb_v will_v hearty_o contribute_v unto_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o now_o they_o lurk_v be_v oppress_v by_o his_o tyranny_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n also_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o aquae_n to_o invite_v the_o protestant_n unto_o the_o council_n but_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o they_o publish_v their_o reason_n more_o copious_o why_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o council_n hist_o conc._n tride_n lib._n 1._o likewise_o hold_v declare_v how_o the_o emperor_n be_v well_o please_v that_o they_o have_v prudent_o shun_v a_o league_n with_o france_n and_o england_n for_o france_n have_v conspire_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o endeavour_n to_o kindle_v intestine_a war_n in_o germany_n he_o have_v command_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o chamber_n to_o surcease_v from_o all_o cause_n of_o religion_n but_o those_o allege_v that_o the_o protestant_n call_v many_o cause_n religious_a which_o be_v not_o such_o and_o so_o administration_n of_o justice_n be_v hinder_v and_o he_o crave_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v impediment_n to_o justice_n and_o whereas_o they_o crave_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o noribergh_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o he_o think_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o those_o have_v approve_v the_o former_a decree_n and_o promise_a constancy_n in_o the_o old_a religion_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o embrace_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v this_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v do_v what_o be_v equitablc_a etc._n etc._n after_o some_o day_n hold_v crave_v that_o they_o will_v contribute_v against_o the_o turkish_a war_n and_o unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n or_o if_o the_o turk_n shall_v not_o stir_v they_o will_v grant_v a_o subsidy_n for_o some_o month_n unto_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n he_o crave_v also_o that_o they_o will_v declare_v what_o kind_n of_o league_n they_o have_v make_v among_o themselves_o they_o answer_v they_o fear_v not_o but_o the_o emperor_n will_v keep_v the_o peace_n as_o he_o have_v often_o promise_v but_o both_o the_o chamber_n and_o hold_v himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n have_v give_v such_o interpretation_n that_o the_o peace_n may_v not_o only_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o annul_v and_o the_o chamber_n deal_v contrary_o unto_o the_o agreement_n of_o noribergh_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v that_o they_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o churchmen_n good_n they_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o for_o so_o petty_a trifle_n to_o bring_v into_o so_o great_a hazard_n themselves_o and_o family_n but_o they_o can_v not_o permit_v monk_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o
and_o propound_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o promise_n from_o a_o hostile_a king_n he_o need_v not_o go_v into_o england_n for_o any_o benefit_n see_v he_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n they_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o yearly_a 30000_o crown_n from_o the_o church_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n he_o may_v make_v unto_o the_o crown_n yearly_o above_o 100000_o croun_n if_o he_o will_v authorise_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o they_o will_v name_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o danger_n in_o arraign_v they_o see_v it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o do_v use_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a they_o talk_v common_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n they_o despise_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o deny_v obedience_n unto_o sacred_a person_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v under_o a_o king_n by_o these_o persuasion_n the_o king_n gives-ove_a his_o journey_n to_o york_n wherefore_o king_n henry_n be_v offend_v and_o prepare_v a_o army_n against_o scotland_n and_o james_n prepare_v another_o to_o invade_v england_n in_o time_n of_o these_o levy_n the_o cardinal_z gives_z unto_o the_o king_n a_o catalogue_n of_o above_o 300_o person_n who_o in_o his_o inquisition_n he_o have_v appoint_v unto_o death_n but_o this_o bloody_a design_n be_v stay_v by_o that_o preparation_n and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o war_n be_v when_o the_o scot_n be_v past_o solvay_n a_o gentle_a man_n oliver_n sinclare_v show_v his_o commission_n to_o be_v commander_n in_o chieff_a the_o noble_a man_n refuse_v to_o fight_v under_o his_o command_n and_o be_v take_v captive_n the_o water_z flow_v they_o can_v not_o return_v and_o king_n james_n hear_v of_o their_o overthrow_n die_v in_o sorrow_n within_o 3._o day_n on_o december_n 13._o year_n 1542_o leave_v a_o daughter_n mary_n five_o day_n old_a to_o be_v his_o heir_n then_o be_v various_a discourse_n what_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o those_o war_n every_o one_o talk_v as_o he_o wish_v or_o fear_v henry_n call_v for_o the_o captive_n unto_o whitehall_n and_o show_v they_o how_o god_n have_v offer_v they_o a_o most_o fit_a occasion_n of_o firm_a concord_n if_o their_o queen_n be_v contract_v with_o his_o son_n they_o do_v promise_v to_o use_v their_o diligence_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o own_o infamy_n and_o so_o be_v dismiss_v in_o january_n buchan_n histor_n libr._n 14._o &_o 15._o then_o the_o cardinal_n have_v more_o than_o hope_v to_o be_v regent_n he_o cause_v a_o priest_n hen._n balfour_n to_o write_v as_o the_o king_n last_o will_n that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v governor_n and_o the_o queen_n dowager_n favour_v he_o but_o these_o who_o love_v not_o his_o inquisition_n and_o other_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o former_a difficulty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o like_a case_n choose_v and_o declare_v february_n 10._o james_n hamilton_fw-mi earl_n of_o arran_n who_o be_v one_o of_o these_o who_o the_o cardinal_n have_v appoint_v unto_o death_n and_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o â—rown_n to_o be_v regent_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o infant_n queen_n he_o have_v two_o preacher_n thomas_n guilliam_n and_o john_n rough_a sound_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o these_o time_n the_o card._n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o regent_n nor_o his_o preacher_n he_o endeavour_v to_o molest_v he_o and_o to_o stay_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o march_v a_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v thither_o ralph_n sadler_n ambassador_n from_o england_n come_v for_o common_a peace_n and_o by_o the_o way_n to_o put_v in_o mind_n the_o former_a captive_n of_o their_o promise_n the_o contract_n of_o promise_n be_v once_o conclude_v but_o the_o qu._n dowager_n the_o card._n and_o the_o prelate_n do_v so_o wilful_o oppose_v it_o that_o with_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o most_o part_n the_o cardinal_n be_v remove_v and_o shut_v up_o straight_o in_o a_o chamber_n until_o the_o vote_n be_v ask_v then_o the_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v other_o condition_n of_o peace_n be_v pen_v and_o pledge_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v send_v into_o england_n the_o cardinal_n be_v convoy_v to_o palkeith_n and_o there_o keep_v as_o in_o firm_a ward_n by_o intercession_n of_o the_o queen_n he_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o seton_n and_o afterward_o be_v set_v at_o full_a liberty_n in_o the_o same_o reformation_n the_o first_o public_a step_n of_o reformation_n parliament_n the_o rigour_n of_o act_n against_o they_o who_o have_v english_a bibles_n be_v take_v off_o the_o prelate_n do_v object_n that_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v all_o language_n in_o religion_n but_o three_o hebrew_a greek_a and_o latin_a the_o lord_n demand_n when_o be_v that_o inhibition_n make_v see_v chrysostom_n complain_v that_o man_n will_v not_o use_v the_o sacred_a book_n in_o their_o own_o language_n the_o bishop_n answer_n these_o be_v greek_o the_o lord_n reply_v christ_n command_v that_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o every_o language_n which_o the_o nation_n understand_v best_a and_o if_o it_o shall_v he_o preach_v in_o all_o tongue_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v read_v in_o all_o tongue_n in_o the_o end_n the_o best_a part_n prevail_v and_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o to_o say_v prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n this_o be_v not_o a_o small_a victory_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o thereby_o many_o simple_a one_o receive_v information_n sundry_a treatise_n go_v abroad_o against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o in_o foreign_a nation_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o regent_n at_o that_o time_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v in_o their_o preach_n that_o book_n be_v write_v by_o luther_n not_o long_o after_o the_o abbot_n of_o pasley_n come_v out_o of_o france_n and_o prevail_v so_o with_o his_o brother_n the_o regent_n that_o friar_n guilliam_n again_o and_o hinder_v again_o be_v put_v from_o preach_v and_o go_v into_o england_n and_o john_n rogh_o go_v to_o kyle_n and_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v terrify_v from_o court_n likewise_o the_o card._n hinder_v the_o send_n of_o the_o pledge_n into_o england_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o of_o his_o complice_n the_o regent_n be_v persuade_v to_o alliance_n with_o france_n yea_o the_o crafty_o insinuation_n of_o the_o card._n and_o abbot_n move_v the_o regent_n to_z ren_fw-it ounce_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n then_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o the_o nod_n of_o the_o cardinal_n many_o be_v persecute_v of_o who_o some_o flee_v and_o some_o be_v burn_v as_o an._n 1546._o in_o february_n ja._n huncer_n will._n lamb_n witanderson_n and_o ja._n rannelt_v burgess_n of_o sant_n john_n stoun_n because_o they_o have_v eat_v a_o goose_n on_o a_o friday_n and_o a_o woman_n because_o in_o she_o travel_v she_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o mary_n john_n roger_n a_o black_a â—rier_n who_o have_v faithful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o many_o in_fw-la anguise_n and_o merns_n be_v murder_v in_o the_o sea-tower_n of_o santandrews_n and_o then_o be_v throw_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o report_n be_v spread_v that_o he_o have_v break_v his_o own_o wishart_n george_n wishart_n neck_n in_o the_o year_n 1544._o come_v home_n that_o bless_a servant_n of_o christ_n george_n wishart_o one_o of_o great_a learning_n zeal_n and_o modesty_n as_o i_o be_v young_a have_v hear_v of_o very_o ancient_a man_n he_o have_v be_v schoolmaster_n of_o montros_n and_o there_o do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a for_o this_o fault_n he_o be_v delate_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o brechen_fw-ge in_fw-ge time_n of_o the_o persecution_n an._n 1538._o when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v he_o flee_v and_o after_o six_o year_n return_n with_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o more_o zeal_n he_o preach_v first_o in_o montros_n within_o a_o private_a house_n next_o unto_o the_o church_n except_o one_o then_o in_o dundie_n where_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o card._n he_o be_v prohibit_v to_o preach_v because_o the_o town_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o boast_v of_o a_o man_n he_o foretell_v that_o a_o scourge_n be_v come_v short_o upon_o they_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o air_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o open_a field_n at_o the_o church_n of_o gastoun_n for_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasgow_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o church_n there_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o within_o
a_o end_n of_o the_o work_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n for_o promote_a the_o reformation_n the_o prelate_n hear_v of_o it_o be_v high_o enrage_v that_o any_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o appear_v in_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o depart_v a_o jote_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n but_o a_o little_a afterward_o they_o make_v offer_v to_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o dispute_v trust_v to_o carry_v it_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o congregation_n accept_v the_o disputation_n with_o two_o condition_n 1._o the_o controversy_n in_o debate_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n 2._o such_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v exile_v or_o condemn_v may_v save_o be_v at_o the_o dispute_n both_o these_o be_v refuse_v they_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o canon_n but_o the_o canon-law_n nor_o will_v they_o dispense_v with_o any_o sentence_n that_o they_o have_v pronounce_v then_o the_o priest_n propound_v other_o article_n but_o so_o unworthy_a say_v buchan_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o congregation_n will_v continue_v in_o former_a reverence_n acknowledge_v purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o use_v the_o common_a language_n in_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o therefore_o do_v entreat_v the_o queen_n to_o present_v their_o supplication_n unto_o the_o parliament_n public_o she_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a at_o this_o time_n for_o it_o will_v make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n adverse_a unto_o the_o main_a business_n in_o hand_n but_o how_o soon_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v herein_o you_o shall_v know_v my_o good_a mind_n they_o be_v content_a to_o give_v place_n for_o a_o time_n but_o withal_o they_o think_v good_a to_o make_v protestation_n ere_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o this_o honourable_a parliament_n what_o controversy_n be_v 1558._o a_o protestation_n make_v in_o parliament_n 1558._o late_o rise_v betwixt_o those_o that_o will_v be_v call_v the_o prelate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o we_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o holy_a sacrament_n how_o we_o have_v complain_v by_o our_o supplication_n unto_o the_o queen_n regent_n that_o our_o conscience_n be_v burden_v with_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n that_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o adhere_v unto_o idolatry_n that_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n discharge_v no_o part_n thereof_o as_o become_v true_a minister_n to_o do_v and_o final_o that_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n be_v most_o jujurious_o oppress_v by_o their_o usurp_a authority_n and_o we_o suppose_v it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o mind_n to_o seek_v redress_n of_o these_o enormity_n at_o this_o present_a parliament_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o time_n do_v not_o suffer_v such_o reformation_n as_o we_o do_v by_o god_n plain_a word_n require_v we_o be_v enforce_v to_o delay_v that_o which_o we_o most_o earnest_o desire_v and_o yet_o lest_o our_o silence_n may_v give_v occasion_n unto_o our_o adversary_n to_o think_v that_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a enterprise_n we_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o protest_v for_o remedy_n against_o that_o most_o unjust_a tyranny_n which_o heretofore_o we_o have_v most_o patient_o sustain_v and_o so_o i._o we_o protest_v that_o see_v we_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o just_a reformation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o we_o to_o use_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n as_o we_o must_v answer_v unto_o god_n until_o such_o time_n our_o adverfarier_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v themselves_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o purge_v themselves_o of_o such_o crime_n as_o we_o have_v already_o lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n offer_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o whensoever_o the_o sacred_a authority_n shall_v please_v to_o give_v we_o andience_n ii_o we_o protest_v that_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o listen_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o invincible_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o cur_n any_o danger_n of_o life_n or_o land_n or_o any_o political_a pain_n for_o not_o observe_v such_o act_n as_o heretofore_o have_v pass_v in_o favour_n of_o our_o adversary_n nor_o for_o violate_v such_o rite_n as_o man_n without_o god_n commandment_n or_o word_n have_v command_v iii_o we_o protest_v that_o if_o any_o tumult_n or_o uproar_n shall_v arise_v among_o the_o member_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v chance_v that_o abuse_n be_v violent_o reform_v that_o the_o crime_n thereof_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o who_o now_o do_v most_o humble_o seek_v all_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o order_n but_o rather_o whatsoever_o inconvenient_a shall_v happen_v to_o follow_v for_o lack_v of_o order_n take_v it_o may_v be_v impute_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v refuse_v the_o same_o iu._n and_o last_o we_o protest_v that_o these_o our_o request_n proceed_v from_o conscience_n do_v tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o religion_n only_o most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o sacred_a authority_n to_o take_v we_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n into_o protection_n against_o our_o adversary_n and_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o such_o indifferency_n in_o our_o most_o just_a petition_n as_o it_o become_v god_n lieutenant_n to_o do_v unto_o those_o who_o in_o his_o name_n do_v call_v for_o defence_n against_o cruel_a oppressor_n and_o blood-thristy_a tyrant_n this_o protestation_n be_v public_o read_v and_o they_o crave_v to_o have_v it_o insert_v in_o the_o common_a register_n but_o that_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o adversary_n nevertless_a the_o q._n regent_n say_v we_o will_v remember_v what_o be_v protest_v and_o we_o shall_v put_v good_a order_n after_o this_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o now_o be_v in_o controversy_n with_o this_o answer_n they_o depart_v in_o good_a hope_n of_o her_o favour_n and_o praise_v god_n that_o she_o be_v so_o well_o incline_v but_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v close_v and_o a_o general_a peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o spain_n france_n england_n and_o scotland_n the_o regent_n countenance_n be_v alter_v against_o these_o which_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n and_o she_o say_v see_v now_o we_o be_v free_a from_o these_o vexation_n which_o most_o trouble_v my_o mind_n we_o will_v labour_v to_o restore_v the_o authority_n by_o some_o notable_a example_n unto_o that_o reverend_a esteem_n which_o it_o have_v late_o lose_v then_o she_o take_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o cause_v summon_v they_o to_o compear_v at_o sterlin_n may_v 10._o 1559_o and_o the_o prelate_n become_v more_o insolent_a and_o they_o devise_v to_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o l._n james_n stuart_n prior_n of_o santandrews_n into_o france_n with_o the_o matrimonial_a diadem_n but_o these_o consider_v how_o all_o the_o commissioner_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o return_v not_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o what_o mightfall_n out_o at_o home_n in_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n delay_v to_o take_v voyage_n from_o time_n to_o time_n viii_o in_o the_o next_o spring_n the_o earl_n of_o glencairn_n and_o sir_n hugh_n cambell_n 1559._o trouble_n arise_v 1559._o shireff_a of_o air_n weresent_a unto_o the_o regent_n to_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o summons_n and_o to_o entreat_v she_o not_o to_o molest_v the_o minister_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o behave_v themselves_o disorderly_a the_o regent_n say_v with_o vehemency_n of_o passion_n maugre_o your_o hearr_n and_o all_o that_o will_v take_v part_n with_o they_o these_o minister_n shall_v be_v banish_v scotland_n though_o they_o preach_v all_o be_v sound_o as_o ever_o s._n paul_n do_v the_o noble_a man_n beseech_v she_o in_o a_o humble_a manner_n to_o think_v of_o the_o promise_n she_o have_v make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o great_a choler_n she_o say_v promise_v of_o prince_n shall_v be_v no_o further_o strain_v than_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o convenient_a to_o perform_v then_o say_v they_o if_o this_o be_v your_o resolution_n to_o keep_v no_o promise_n unto_o the_o subject_n we_o can_v not_o any_o more_o acknowledge_v your_o authority_n and_o will_v henceforth_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n unto_o you_o and_o what_o inconvenience_n may_v arise_v of_o this_o you_o may_v bethink_v yourself_o this_o answer_n
all_o the_o condition_n but_o crave_v this_o as_o a_o favour_n only_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o will_v permit_v the_o mass_n there_o before_o or_o after_o noon_n they_o answer_v they_o will_v never_o yield_v that_o the_o mass_n enter_v there_o again_o or_o if_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v they_o must_v suffer_v and_o use_v the_o next_o remedy_n then_o another_o device_n be_v invent_v the_o french_a captain_n and_o soldier_n make_v their_o walk_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o do_v laugh_v and_o talk_v all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o preacher_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v this_o be_v patient_o digest_v know_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n in_o lie_v they_o cut_v the_o pulpite_n into_o piece_n and_o set_v up_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o abbey-church_n by_o force_n they_o hinder_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o make_v disturbance_n and_o withal_o they_o disperse_v a_o rumour_n both_o in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o country_n that_o the_o congregation_n intend_v a_o open_a rebellion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o lord_n james_n in_o place_n of_o the_o lawful_a queen_n at_o the_o same_o time_n letter_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n unto_o l._n james_n full_a of_o exprobration_n and_o menacing_n ere_o the_o letter_n be_v deliver_v the_o lord_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o three_o band_n at_o sterlin_n august_n 1._o in_o this_o manner_n we_o foresee_v the_o craft_n bâ—nd_n a_o three_o bâ—nd_n and_o slight_a of_o our_o adversary_n who_o try_v all_o way_n to_o circumveen_v we_o and_o by_o privy_a mean_n intend_v to_o assault_v every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o by_o fair_a height_n and_o promise_n thereby_o to_o separate_v we_o one_o from_o another_o to_o our_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n for_o remedy_n thereof_o we_o faithful_o and_o true_o bind_v we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o tender_v the_o maintain_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v in_o time_n come_v pass_n to_o the_o queen_n dowager_n to_o talk_v or_o commune_v with_o she_o for_o any_o letter_n or_o message_n send_v by_o she_o unto_o we_o or_o yet_o to_o be_v send_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o common_a consultation_n thereupon_o and_o how_o soon_o either_o write_n or_o message_n shall_v come_v from_o she_o unto_o we_o with_o all_o diligence_n we_o shall_v notify_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v proceed_v there_o in_o without_o common_a consent_n of_o we_o all_o and_o because_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o regent_n and_o bishop_n intend_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n they_o resolve_v to_o seek_v the_o aid_n of_o christian_a prince_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o pursue_v and_o first_o they_o will_v begin_v with_o queen_n elisabet_n as_o near_a and_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o send_v two_o messenger_n into_o england_n they_o appoint_v the_o next_o meeting_n at_o sterlin_n september_n 10._o and_o go_v to_o their_o own_o house_n for_o the_o most_o part_n now_o what_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v may_v appear_v from_o the_o answer_n of_o lord_n james_n which_o be_v king_n l._n james_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n thus_o sir_n my_o most_o humble_a duty_n remember_v your_o majesty_n letter_n i_o receive_v from_o parise_n july_n 17._o import_v in_o effect_n that_o your_o ma._n do_v marvel_n that_o i_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n show_v i_o by_o the_o king_n of_o bl_n memory_n your_o ma._n self_n and_o the_o queen_n my_o sovereign_n have_v declare_v myself_o head_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a beginner_n of_o these_o allege_a tumult_n and_o sedition_n in_o these_o part_n deceive_v hereby_o your_o ma._n expectation_n in_o all_o time_n have_v of_o i_o with_o assurance_n that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o declare_v by_o contrary_a effect_n my_o repentance_n i_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v put_v or_o yet_o put_v hand_n to_o this_o work_n shall_v receive_v that_o reward_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v sir_n it_o grieve_v i_o very_o heavy_o that_o the_o crime_n of_o ingratitude_n be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n by_o your_o ma._n and_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o have_v proceed_v of_o sinister_a information_n of_o they_o who_o part_n it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v report_v so_o if_o true_a service_n past_o have_v be_v regard_v and_o as_o for_o repentance_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o by_o certain_a effect_n that_o your_o ma._n desire_v i_o show_v my_o conscience_n persuade_v i_o in_o these_o proceed_n to_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o god_n nor_o the_o dutiful_a obedience_n towards_o your_o ma._n nor_o the_o queen_n my_o sovereign_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v to_o be_v repent_v and_o also_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v repent_v already_o according_a to_o your_o majesty_n expectation_n of_o i_o but_o your_o ma._n be_v true_o inform_v and_o persuade_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o derogation_n to_o your_o majes_n due_a obedience_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o ma._n shall_v be_v well_o content_v with_o our_o proceed_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n we_o dare_v not_o leave_v the_o same_o unaccomplished_a only_o wish_v and_o desire_v your_o ma._n may_v know_v the_o same_o and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v true_o instruct_v in_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o our_o god_n upon_o who_o we_o cast_v our_o care_n from_o all_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o eternal_a will_n and_o to_o who_o we_o commend_v your_o ma._n beseech_v he_o to_o illuminate_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n to_o know_v your_o majes_n duty_n towards_o your_o poor_a subject_n god_n choose_a people_n and_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o crave_v just_o of_o they_o again_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o fear_v your_o majes_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n nor_o your_o majes_n have_v suspicion_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o same_o god_n have_v your_o ma._n in_o his_o eternal_a safeguard_n at_o dumbartan_a august_n 12._o 1559._o this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o regent_n she_o open_v it_o and_o have_v read_v it_o say_v so_o proud_a a_o answer_n be_v never_o give_v to_o king_n nor_o princess_n and_o buchanan_n say_v but_o contrary_o many_o do_v judge_v it_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n especial_o where_o he_o be_v upbraid_v with_o grace_n and_o favour_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o stranger_n at_o that_o time_n come_v a_o thousand_o soldier_n from_o france_n to_o lie_v and_o report_n that_o more_o be_v come_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n elder_a son_n to_o duke_n hamilton_fw-mi come_v through_o england_n have_v hear_v in_o france_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o qeen_a regent_n brother_n have_v say_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n as_o he_o be_v inveigh_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v short_o see_v punishment_n execute_v on_o some_o who_o be_v in_o honour_n equal_a to_o prince_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o late_o he_o have_v speak_v free_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n come_v away_o private_o and_o after_o his_o departure_n his_o young_a brother_n be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v and_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o father_n to_o forget_v old_a quarrel_n and_o join_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o so_o both_o come_v to_o the_o meeting_n at_o sterlin_n where_o the_o lord_n understand_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v fortify_v lie_v for_o a_o magazine_n and_o a_o safe_a haven_n for_o receive_v french_a ship_n as_o again_o 2000_o man_n be_v land_v under_o the_o command_n of_o mon._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bross_n and_o with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o ambassador_n when_o these_o be_v come_v the_o regent_n be_v hear_v say_v now_o shall_v i_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o authority_n and_o the_o french_a man_n begin_v to_o brag_v as_o if_o all_o be_v their_o own_o one_o be_v call_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr argile_n another_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr prior_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o indweller_n of_o lie_v be_v put_v forth_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o regent_n cause_v to_o make_v a_o proclamation_n that_o she_o intend_v not_o to_o violate_v the_o appointment_n in_o the_o least_o point_n but_o only_o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o dutiful_a obedience_n if_o the_o congregation_n will_v likewise_o keep_v
charge_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n not_o of_o his_o chief_a town_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v overseer_n if_o his_o offence_n be_v know_v and_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o town_n and_o province_n be_v negligent_a than_o the_o next_o one_o or_o two_o superintendent_o with_o their_o minister_n and_o elder_n may_v conveen_v he_o and_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o his_o chief_a town_n provide_v it_o be_v within_o his_o own_o province_n or_o chief_a town_n may_v accuse_v or_o correct_v aswell_o the_o superintendent_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o correction_n as_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o ungodly_a toleration_n of_o his_o offence_n whatsoever_o crime_n deserve_v deposition_n or_o correction_n of_o any_o other_o minister_n deserve_v the_o same_o in_o the_o superintendent_n without_o exception_n of_o person_n he_o have_v also_o curtail_v these_o rule_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o who_o please_v to_o confer_v the_o two_o may_v guess_v xii_o the_o parliament_n as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o treaty_n sit_v down_o in_o faith_n the_o reformation_n be_v establish_v by_o parliament_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n august_n at_o edinburgh_n there_o be_v present_a six_o bishop_n twelve_o abbot_n and_o prior_n nineteen_o earl_n and_o lord_n with_o many_o baron_n and_o of_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n none_o be_v absent_a many_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o estate_n do_v absent_v themselves_o contemptuous_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o reformation_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o treat_v be_v a_o supplication_n of_o the_o baron_n gentleman_n burgess_n and_o other_o true_a subject_n of_o the_o realm_n profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v read_v the_o baron_n and_o minister_n be_v call_v and_o command_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o draw_v into_o plain_a and_o several_a head_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o wholesome_a true_a and_o only_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v this_o they_o willing_o accept_v and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n to_o wit_n august_n 17._o they_o present_v the_o confession_n which_o afterward_o be_v register_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n 6._o and_o be_v common_o see_v also_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n when_o the_o confession_n be_v read_v first_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n and_o then_o in_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n all_o be_v bid_v in_o god_n name_n to_o object_v if_o they_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o doctrine_n some_o minister_n standing-by_a ready_a to_o answer_v if_o any_o will_v defend_v papistry_n or_o impugn_v any_o article_n no_o objection_n be_v make_v then_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o concurrence_n in_o that_o and_o other_o head_n that_o day_n the_o confession_n be_v read_v again_o each_o article_n several_o and_o the_o vote_n be_v ask_v according_o the_o papistical_a bishop_n say_v nothing_o three_o lord_n athol_n sommerwell_n and_o bortwick_n say_v we_o will_v believe_v as_o our_o father_n believe_v the_o earl_n martial_n say_v it_o be_v long_o since_o i_o have_v some_o favour_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o since_o i_o have_v a_o suspicion_n of_o the_o papistical_a religion_n but_o i_o praise_v my_o god_n who_o this_o day_n have_v full_o resolve_v i_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o see_v the_o bishop_n who_o for_o their_o learning_n can_v and_o for_o their_o zeal_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v unto_o the_o verity_n will_v as_o i_o suppose_v have_v gainsay_v any_o thing_n that_o direct_o repugn_v unto_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n see_v i_o say_v the_o bishop_n here_o present_a speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v i_o can_v not_o but_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v deceivable_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o in_o mely_v â—_o approve_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o more_o i_o must_v vote_n by_o way_n of_o protestation_n that_o if_o any_o person_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v after_o this_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o this_o our_o confession_n that_o they_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o credit_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v long_a advertisement_n and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o this_o our_o confession_n none_o be_v now_o find_v in_o lawful_a free_a and_o open_a parliament_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o this_o generation_n pretend_v to_o do_v it_o after_o this_o i_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v repute_v one_o that_o love_v his_o own_o commodity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n after_o the_o vote_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o confession_n by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v also_o read_v two_o particular_a act_n one_o against_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v several_o vote_v and_o conclude_v then_o and_o renew_v in_o the_o parliament_n an._n 1567._o with_o these_o act_n sir_n james_n sandelanes_n knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n who_o have_v be_v neutral_a hitherto_o be_v send_v into_o france_n for_o obtain_v ratification_n and_o be_v order_v to_o clear_v the_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o dissoyalty_n and_o to_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o soveraine_v but_o he_o find_v his_o ambassage_n and_o himself_o contemn_v the_o guisian_n check_v he_o bitter_o at_o his_o first_o audience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n have_v take_v a_o commission_n from_o rebel_n to_o solicit_v ratification_n of_o execrable_a heresy_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v here_o upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o answer_n nor_o to_o consider_v who_o give_v it_o only_o this_o be_v add_v by_o my_o author_n that_o more_o care_n be_v give_v unto_o three_o person_n the_o bishop_n of_o glasgow_n the_o abbot_n of_o dumfernlin_n and_o the_o lord_n seton_n who_o go_v away_o with_o the_o french_a army_n the_o country_n than_o be_v great_o trouble_v for_o this_o cold_a entertainment_n of_o their_o commissioner_n for_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n if_o france_n will_v invade_v again_o and_o they_o be_v doubtful_a of_o england_n because_o their_o last_o support_n be_v with_o so_o great_a charge_n and_o hazard_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o glencairn_n who_o after_o the_o parliament_n be_v send_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o queen_n elisabet_n and_o to_o entreat_v the_o continuance_n of_o her_o love_n have_v give_v no_o advertisement_n in_o time_n of_o this_o doubtfulness_n news_n be_v bring_v that_o young_a king_n francis_n be_v dead_a then_o sorrowful_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o the_o country_n be_v confident_a to_o have_v their_o queen_n at_o home_o again_o as_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o attempt_n that_o that_o faction_n do_v use_v in_o the_o contrary_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v call_v to_o meet_v in_o january_n 1561._o then_o be_v lord_n james_n stuart_n appoint_v to_o go_v in_o their_o name_n unto_o the_o queen_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o several_a nobleman_n and_o baron_n in_o several_a part_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o abbey_n and_o cloister_n that_o be_v yet_o stand_v and_o to_o demolish_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n throughout_o the_o country_n then_o also_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v present_v and_o the_o minister_n supplicate_v the_o convention_n to_o establish_v it_o alexander_n anderson_n subprincipall_a of_o the_o university_n at_o aberdeen_n be_v call_v to_o object_n against_o it_o he_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v there_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pretend_v for_o excuse_n a_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n the_o minister_n reply_n the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n can_v not_o prejudge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o require_v it_o and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o nor_o of_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v in_o any_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v full_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v be_v without_o controversy_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o of_o other_o papist_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v their_o doctrine_n constitution_n and_o cermony_n come_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o especial_o
but_o four_o divine_n of_o witteberg_n and_o two_o of_o strawsburgh_n come_v to_o trent_n they_o will_v not_o address_v themselves_o unto_o the_o legate_n as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o lest_o it_o be_v call_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o pop_n presidency_n but_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o crave_v to_o begin_v the_o conference_n he_o persuade_v the_o divine_n to_o yield_v in_o some_o nicety_n nevertheless_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v the_o legate_n oppose_v always_o either_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o treaty_n or_o the_o matter_n at_o which_o to_o begin_v ot_fw-mi pretend_v his_o own_o infirmity_n of_o body_n and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o passionate_a that_o many_o thought_n he_o be_v not_o right_a in_o his_o wit_n and_o depart_v as_o also_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v difficulty_n of_o abide_v because_o of_o new_a war_n in_o germany_n then_o the_o nuntij_fw-la fear_v to_o be_v leave_v alone_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o information_n in_o those_o strait_n after_o advice_n from_o court_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v aprile_a 28_o and_o the_o synod_n be_v suspend_v for_o two_o year_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v 12._o in_o number_n synod_n a_o spanish_a protestation_n against_o the_o adjourny_v of_o the_o synod_n protest_v against_o this_o decree_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v now_o accord_v with_o france_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o imperialist_n xi_o the_o suspension_n for_o two_o year_n continue_v ten_o because_o the_o motive_n be_v change_v the_o pope_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o regain_v germany_n and_o ceâ—ar_n be_v so_o earnest_a before_o for_o the_o synod_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o five_o monarchy_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o religion_n to_o immortalize_v his_o fame_n for_o he_o think_v to_o subdue_v all_o germany_n by_o treaty_n or_o arm_n and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o new_a purchase_n of_o italy_n and_o perhaps_o of_o france_n but_o when_o he_o â—aw_v god_n hand_n for_o the_o protestant_n and_o a_o division_n of_o his_o own_o family_n he_o lay_v aside_o synod_n various_a thought_n concern_v the_o synod_n all_o thought_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o roman_n care_v as_o little_a for_o it_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n marcel_n an._n 1555._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o capitulation_n in_o the_o conclave_n that_o the_o future_a pope_n shall_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o college_n call_v a_o synod_n within_o two_o year_n to_o finish_v the_o begin_v reformation_n to_o determine_v the_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o tridentin_n canon_n in_o germany_n but_o when_o this_o be_v motion_v unto_o pope_n paul_n four_o he_o say_v with_o much_o indignation_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o synod_n i_o be_o above_o all_o cardinal_n bellai_n reply_v a_o council_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o addauthority_n unto_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o find_v mean_n of_o procure_v a_o uniformity_n in_o all_o place_n he_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o must_v be_v hold_v at_o rome_n and_o nowhere_o else_o i_o never_o consent_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o trent_n because_o it_o be_v among_o the_o lutheran_n and_o a_o synod_n shall_v consist_v of_o bishop_n only_o and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v admit_v no_o not_o for_o advice_n unless_o turk_n council_n nota_fw-la who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o council_n also_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o send_v unto_o the_o mountain_n 60_o of_o the_o least_o able_a bishop_n and_o 40_o of_o the_o most_o insufficient_a divine_n as_o have_v be_v do_v twice_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v regulate_v by_o such_o better_a than_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o pillare_v of_o christendom_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o prelar_n and_o divine_n who_o be_v more_o in_o number_n at_o rome_n then_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o trent_n nevertheless_o an._n 1557._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v act_n in_o parliament_n concern_v religion_n he_o will_v have_v call_v a_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v so_o perplex_v with_o difficulty_n in_o rome_n that_o he_o can_v not_o after_o his_o death_n the_o same_o capitulation_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o conclave_n an._n 1559_o to_o restore_v a_o synod_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o necessity_n in_o france_n and_o belgio_n and_o the_o open_a defection_n of_o germany_n and_o england_n so_o pius_n 4._o begin_n to_o advise_v private_o with_o his_o trusty_a friend_n whether_o a_o synod_n be_v expedient_a for_o the_o apostolical_a see_v if_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o deny_v it_o absolute_o or_o to_o make_v show_n of_o readiness_n and_o to_o hinder_v it_o by_o impediment_n or_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a whether_o he_o shall_v wait_v until_o he_o be_v entreat_v or_o call_v it_o as_o by_o his_o own_o motion_n it_o be_v resolve_v because_o he_o can_v not_o eschew_v it_o he_o shall_v prevent_v the_o petion_n of_o other_o and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o fair_a occasion_n to_o cover_v his_o own_o purpose_n in_o cross_v the_o design_n of_o other_o so_o far_o he_o go_v and_o no_o more_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o synod_n and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o advise_v what_o thing_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o of_o other_o preparation_n but_o he_o intend_v it_o not_o until_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n have_v decree_v to_o hold_v a_o nationall_n synod_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o hasten_v the_o general_n then_o to_o permit_v a_o national_a synod_n but_o than_o come_v into_o consideration_n where_o it_o must_v be_v see_v a_o synod_n be_v much_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o place_n bolonia_n be_v name_v but_o trent_n be_v judge_v fit_a both_o the_o emperor_n and_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n except_o against_o the_o place_n and_o they_o crave_v also_o that_o the_o former_a canon_n be_v reexamined_a and_o moreover_o the_o emperor_n demand_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o be_v content_a where_o it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o italian_n shall_v have_v free_a access_n and_o recess_n he_o will_v soon_o quit_v his_o life_n then_o grant_v the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o in_o the_o council_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o those_o difficulty_n except_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n require_v haste_n for_o he_o have_v hope_n of_o france_n but_o despared_a of_o the_o other_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v the_o counsel_n at_o fountainbleaw_n as_o be_v above_o pag._n 154._o when_o the_o pope_n understand_v of_o the_o discourse_n there_o he_o resolve_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n but_o then_o he_o question_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v term_v a_o new_a council_n or_o a_o resumption_n of_o the_o former_a the_o emperor_n and_o frances_n will_v have_v it_o call_v a_o new_a one_o because_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o accept_v that_o which_o have_v condemn_v they_o the_o pope_n and_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n will_v not_o have_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n that_o have_v be_v decide_v the_o cardinal_n propound_v a_o middle_a course_n to_o term_v it_o neither_o a_o new_a one_o nor_o a_o resumption_n and_o november_n 24._o it_o be_v decree_v in_o consistory_n to_o call_v it_o indictio_fw-la concily_n tridentini_n and_o to_o begin_v at_o easter_n next_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o no_o party_n the_o pope_n say_v none_o shall_v except_v against_o the_o word_n continuare_fw-la in_o the_o bull_n because_o it_o hinder_v not_o to_o examine_v former_a decree_n and_o he_o send_v his_o breves_fw-la to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v then_o in_o the_o diet_n at_o neumburgh_n with_o this_o inscription_n unto_o his_o belove_a son_n the_o duke_n or_o count_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o those_o prince_n will_v open_v any_o of_o they_o but_o send_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o legat_n lodging_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o assembly_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o legate_n the_o most_o honourable_a elector_n prince_n ambassadorsand_n counsellor_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a empire_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o godly_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n wish_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o have_v pray_v that_o
of_o the_o offender_n be_v by_o his_o public_a penance_n satisfy_v now_o absolution_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v though_o that_o be_v not_o accomplish_v then_o the_o party_n offend_v shall_v in_o his_o own_o person_n hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n pronounce_v now_o bishop_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n official_o commissares_fw-la and_o the_o like_o absolve_v one_o man_n for_o another_o and_o this_o be_v that_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o all_o godly_a wish_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v by_o the_o same_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o a_o great_a number_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o live_v in_o godly_a conversation_n not_o that_o we_o mean_v to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o chief_a governor_n to_o who_o we_o wish_v all_o blessedness_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o godliness_n we_o pray_v daily_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v restore_v into_o his_o kingdom_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o severe_a discipline_n the_o prince_n may_v be_v the_o better_o obey_v the_o realm_n flourish_v more_o in_o godliness_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o more_o sincere_o and_o pure_o according_a to_o his_o word_n serve_v than_o heretofore_o he_o have_v be_v or_o yet_o at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v amend_v therefore_o these_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o reform_v god_n church_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o your_o right_a hand_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o will_v deliver_v and_o defend_v you_o from_o all_o your_o enemy_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o as_o he_o do_v faithful_a jacob_n and_o good_a jehoshaphat_n let_v these_o thing_n alone_o and_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n he_o will_v one_o day_n call_v you_o to_o your_o reckon_n be_v a_o reformation_n good_a for_o france_n and_o can_v it_o be_v evil_a for_o england_n be_v discipline_n meet_v foâ—_n scotland_n and_o be_v it_o unprofitable_a for_o this_o realm_n sure_o god_n have_v set_v these_o exampl_n before_o your_o eye_n to_o encourage_v you_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o a_o thorough_a and_o speedy_a reformation_n you_o may_v not_o do_v as_o heretofore_o you_o have_v do_v patch_n and_o piece_n nay_o rather_o go_v backward_o and_o never_o labour_n or_o contend_v to_o perfection_n but_o altogether_o remove_v whole_a antichrist_n both_o head_n body_n and_o branch_n and_o perfect_o plant_v that_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o simplicity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o severity_n of_o discipline_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o commend_v to_o his_o church_n and_o here_o to_o end_v we_o desire_v all_o to_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v not_o attempt_v this_o enterprise_n for_o vain_a glory_n gain_n preferment_n or_o any_o worldly_a respect_n neither_o yet_o judge_v ourselves_o so_o exact_o to_o have_v set_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n reform_v as_o that_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v add_v or_o a_o more_o perfect_a form_n and_o order_n draw_v for_o that_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o arrogat_fw-la so_o much_o to_o ourselves_o see_v that_o as_o we_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o simple_a soul_n so_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o man_n of_o profound_a judgement_n and_o notable_a learning_n but_o hereby_o to_o declare_v our_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n account_v this_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n into_o further_a matter_n hope_v that_o our_o god_n who_o have_v in_o we_o begin_v this_o good_a work_n will_v not_o only_o in_o time_n hereafter_o make_v we_o strong_a and_o able_a to_o go_v forward_o herein_o but_o also_o move_v other_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v great_a measure_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o labour_v more_o thorough_o and_o full_o in_o the_o same_o the_o god_n of_o all_o glory_n so_o open_a your_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o truth_n that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o be_v enflam_v with_o a_o love_n thereof_o but_o with_o a_o continual_a care_n seek_v to_o promote_v plant_n &_o place_v the_o same_o among_o we_o that_o we_o the_o english_a people_n and_o our_o posterity_n enjoy_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n gospel_n for_o ever_o may_v say_v always_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v to_o who_o with_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o h._n ghost_n our_o only_a conforter_n be_v honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n now_o except_v these_o who_o fault_n be_v here_o touch_v who_o can_v say_v but_o this_o be_v a_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o certain_o it_o do_v concern_v all_o in_o power_n which_o shall_v read_v it_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o will_v but_o what_o follow_v upon_o it_o the_o bishop_n rage_n and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n which_o there_fw-mi speak_v against_o their_o dominion_n or_o will_v not_o conform_v unto_o their_o toy_n i_o will_v here_o remember_v one_o passage_n an._n archpriest_n blackwell_n be_v about_o that_o time_n prisoner_n in_o the_o clink_n where_o sundry_a minister_n be_v also_o prisoner_n say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o he_o marvel_v of_o what_o religion_n the_o bs_n of_o england_n be_v we_o they_o commit_v say_v he_o because_o we_o be_v papist_n and_o you_o they_o commit_v because_o you_o will_v not_o be_v papist_n that_o they_o persecute_v we_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v marvele_v because_o there_o be_v some_o seem_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o but_o that_o one_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v persecute_v another_o or_o that_o one_o protestant_n do_v pursue_v another_o to_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o religion_n sake_n be_v a_o strange_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o two_o they_o love_v we_o better_o a_o papist_n they_o like_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o dare_v show_v it_o but_o puritan_n they_o hate_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o revile_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n all_o who_o do_v oppose_v their_o course_n what_o the_o priest_n say_v taunt_o be_v the_o lamentation_n of_o many_o i_o will_v name_v the_o testimony_n but_o of_o one_o a_o learned_a and_o piousman_n as_o his_o work_n yet_o extant_a do_v demonstrate_v i_o mean_v john_n udall_n sometime_o minister_v at_o kingstown_n upon_o thames_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o by_o his_o life_n in_o the_o whyte-lion_n in_o southwerk_n as_o prisoner_n for_o oppose_a episcopacy_n among_o other_o piece_n he_o bb._n the_o testimony_n of_o i._o vdal_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o bb._n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o enlgland_n in_o a_o conference_n there_o he_o show_v 1._o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o papist_n be_v send_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n into_o scotland_n to_o subvert_v their_o general_n assembly_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o fear_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n in_o scotland_n have_v get_v up_o their_o discipline_n the_o soverainety_n of_o bishop_n have_v fall_v in_o england_n also_o he_o say_v they_o prevail_v a_o while_n in_o scotland_n but_o the_o whole_a land_n cry_v out_o for_o diciplin_n again_o and_o the_o noble_a man_n do_v so_o stiff_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o the_o minister_n that_o come_v home_o from_o england_n deal_v so_o bold_o with_o the_o king_n that_o i_o say_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v utter_o cast_v out_o without_o all_o hope_n ever_o to_o do_v any_o good_a there_o again_o 2._o he_o tell_v of_o a_o minister_n declare_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o not_o know_n one_o another_o three_o abomination_n commit_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n first_o rhey_n bear_v such_o enmity_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o put_v to_o silence_v one_o after_o another_o and_o will_v never_o cease_v if_o god_n bridle_v they_o not_o until_o they_o have_v root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o learned_a godly_a and_o painful_a teacher_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o enlarge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o papist_n the_o last_o be_v that_o they_o commit_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n unto_o those_o that_o prey_n upon_o they_o and_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v the_o wander_a sheep_n so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v upon_o their_o action_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o eversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o bringing-in_a of_o popery_n and_o atheism_n 3._o a_o gentle_a man_n ask_v the_o bishop_n why_o he_o have_v take_v a_o papist_n with_o he_o into_o scotland_n see_v if_o he_o be_v a_o right_a papist_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o erect_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n the_o b._n answer_v that_o man_n be_v think_v fit_a above_o all_o
s._n 32._o at_o lateran_n 33._o at_o trent_n s._n 243._o &_o seqq_fw-la a_o dispute_n at_o rome_n concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n 276._o and_o how_o they_o be_v question_v by_o the_o nation_n 278._o sixty_o and_o five_o national_a synod_n in_o scotland_n after_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o year_n counsel_n do_v consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 542._o m._n one_o council_n have_v be_v correct_v by_o another_o 542._o a_o council_n condemn_v another_o although_o confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n 128._o e_fw-la 578._o e._n the_o council_n at_o pisa_n deprive_v two_o pope_n and_o choose_v a_o three_o 564._o the_o council_n at_o constance_n deprive_v three_o pope_n and_o chuserh_n a_o four_o a_o council_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o may_v err_v 497._o b_o a_o council_n be_v above_o a_o pope_n 509._o m._n 513._o e._n 542._o b._n &_o e._n 544._o b._n 548._o m._n 556._o e._n 573._o b._n 575._o b._n 579._o m._n s._n 17_o b._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n love_v not_o counsel_n for_o fear_n of_o reformation_n 540._o the_o culdei_fw-la in_o scotland_n 186._o how_o bear_v down_o 281_o 282._o the_o order_n of_o crucigeri_fw-la 416._o custom_n contrary_a unto_o truth_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 29_o b._n 366._o e._n 470._o m._n d_o the_o dane_n become_v christian_n 224._o they_o be_v reform_v s._n 69._o e_o why_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n to_o come_v into_o extremity_n of_o danger_n s._n 214._o m_o the_o three_o daughter_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o lechery_n how_o bestow_v 383._o david_n black_a a_o minister_n process_n before_o the_o privy_a council_n of_o scotland_n s._n 520_o 524._o david_n straton_n a_o martyr_n trial_n s._n 172._o m_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n remain_v in_o england_n but_o not_o the_o office_n s_o 404._o the_o decretal_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o one_o pope_n but_o confirm_v again_o 454._o the_o cause_n of_o defection_n of_o piety_n in_o a_o nation_n s._n 556._o the_o devotion_n of_o ancient_a time_n 61_o 62._o dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la gregorii_n vii_o 249._o the_o use_n of_o church-discipline_n s._n 464_o 465._o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v oppose_v by_o what_o sort_n in_o geneva_n s._n 129._o the_o discipline_n presbyterian_a be_v better_a than_o episcopacy_n s._n 492._o especial_o it_o be_v more_o effectual_a against_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 493._o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o scotland_n be_v oâ—t_o debate_v s._n 389_o 390_o 391_o 392_o 393_o 394_o 395_o 396_o 399_o 406._o again_o approve_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v subscribe_v 483._o m._n 485._o e._n the_o act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v it_o s._n 489_o 490._o the_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v scandalous_a 74_o e_o dominicus_n the_o first_o author_n of_o dominican_n 412._o their_o privilege_n 413._o e._n their_o first_o rule_n be_v soon_o forsake_v 414._o m._n e._n they_o first_o bring_v aristotle_n into_o christian_a school_n 416._o e._n they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o truth_n 439._o m._n the_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o other_o friar_n be_v bring_v into_o scotland_n 446._o m._n the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n unto_o pope_n silvester_n be_v forge_v 93._o e._n 208_o b._n 473._o m._n 475._o m._n 541._o m._n 543._o b._n a_o public_a disputation_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n an._n 1521._o at_o basile_n s._n 74._o another_o an._n 1528._o at_o bern._n 94_o 95._o another_o at_o fountainbleau_n s._n 134._o another_o betwixt_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o turk_n s._n 151._o dunstan_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n 227_o 228._o durand_n overture_n of_o reformation_n 470._o e_o easter_n 17._o m._n 58._o m._n eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n his_o oration_n against_o the_o pope_n 431._o edmond_n king_n of_o england_n martyr_v by_o the_o dane_n 184._o e_o edmond_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n show_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n 381._o e_fw-la edward_n the_o i._o king_n of_o england_n restrain_v the_o wealth_n of_o bishop_n and_o monk_n 450._o the_o form_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n 1560_o s._n 322._o the_o elect_n can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o perish_v 28._o e._n 175._o m._n 176_o e._n 274._o m._n 546_o e._n they_o be_v choose_v to_o believe_v and_o not_o because_o they_o believe_v 98._o b._n 174_o b_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o change_v 13_o m._n 17_o m._n 19_o e._n 21._o m._n &_o e._n 80_o e._n 117_o e._n 118._o b_o &_o e._n 122_o b._n 129_o b._n 200_o e._n by_o a_o whore_n 205._o e._n 206._o b._n &_o e._n 242._o m._n 243._o m._n &_o e._n 245_o e._n restrain_v to_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n 246_o m._n 318._o b_o 456._o b._n 459._o m._n 461._o m._n 508._o b._n 566._o m._n 569._o e._n s._n 281._o m._n elfrik'_v sermon_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n 228._o elipant_a bishop_n of_o toledo_n error_n 102_o 103_o 107._o elizabeth_z queen_n of_o england_n be_v imprison_v by_o her_o sister_n strange_o preserve_v from_o death_n and_o crown_v s._n 188._o the_o roman_a empire_n decay_v 5._o e._n 6._o e._n 8._o b._n 68_o m._n 70_o m._n 71_o 710._o it_o be_v transfer_v into_o france_n 109_o 111._o and_o then_o into_o germany_n 196._o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n 202_o 209._o the_o emperor_n be_v constrain_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o pâ—pe_n 236._o even_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n 310._o b._n the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o empire_n 467._o england_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 55._o when_o it_o be_v first_o so_o name_v 104._o m._n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o dane_n 273._o and_o then_o by_o the_o no_o man_n 274._o begin_v the_o reformation_n s_o 185._o the_o title_n of_o england_n unto_o france_n 495_o 558._o e_fw-la the_o english_a service_n book_n be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v press_v on_o man_n s._n 333._o m._n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v forge_v 93._o e_o equivocation_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o jesuit_n s._n 325._o the_o sum_n of_o erasmus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n 27_o 29._o the_o wicked_a book_n of_o the_o friar_n the_o eternal_a gospel_n 434_o 435._o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v be_v punish_v civil_o 194._o e._n a_o example_n of_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n s._n 503_o 505._o the_o use_n of_o exercise_n unto_o minister_n s._n 335._o f_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 214._o b._n 216._o b._n m._n it_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o not_o a_o conjecture_n 341._o b._n it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o natural_a reason_n 361._o b._n neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o at_o most_o may_v press_v obedience_n unto_o god_n word_n 546_o m._n the_o relation_n between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n 214._o b._n true_a believer_n can_v perish_v 214._o m_o christ_n appoint_v not_o a_o feast-day_n 547._o the_o abuse_n of_o feast_n day_n 359._o b._n 541._o b._n the_o beginning_n of_o feast_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o rood_n or_o holy_a cross_n 6._o all-hallow_a day_n 16_o 118._o m._n the_o purification_n of_o mary_n 205._o b._n all_o soul_n 242._o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o s._n laurence_n 243._o of_o thomas_n becket_n 337._o m._n octava_fw-la festivitatis_fw-la mariae_fw-la 390._o of_o the_o cross_n of_o corp._n christâ—_n 392_o m._n &_o 454._o of_o christ_n transfiguration_n 513._o b._n of_o the_o conception_n of_o mary_n 516._o b._n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o mary_n 578._o m._n all_o festival_n or_o feast_n day_n forbid_v in_o scotland_n s._n 386._o b_o the_o first_o duke_n of_o florence_n s._n 3._o b_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n pipin_n 86_o 87._o in_o france_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n s._n 89_o 90._o a_o letter_n of_o catharine_n queen_n regent_n of_o france_n unto_o the_o pope_n concern_v religion_n s._n 143_o 144._o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v grant_v in_o france_n s._n 140._o e._n 141._o e._n 304_o b._n trouble_n in_o france_n for_o religion_n under_o king_n charles_n 9_o s._n 299._o and_o under_o henry_n the_o iii_o s._n 303_o m_o francis_n assisias_n the_o father_n of_o franciscan_n 413._o francis_n ximenius_n the_o publisher_n of_o biblia_fw-la complutensia_n s._n 26._o m_o the_o fray_n in_o edinburgh_n december_n 17._o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o s._n 526._o flanders_n become_v christian_n 51._o friesland_n become_v christian_n 61._o m_o east_n friesland_n begin_v reformation_n s._n 70._o m_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n 491._o m_o ferchard_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n 60._o m_z g_o the_o popish_a gades_n begin_v 271._o the_o first_o glass_n in_o britain_n